Some symbolic expressions for number eleven
CONTENS
ईश ईश्वर एकादश एकादशक एकादशिन् एकादशिनी गुह्यक भर्ग भव मदनदहन रुद्र
ईश – īśa | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899īśa mfn. owning, possessing, sharing
mfn. one who is completely master of anything mfn. capable of (with gen.) mfn. powerful, supreme mfn. a ruler, master, lord &c. īśa m. a husband īśa m. a Rudra īśa m. the number “eleven” (as there are eleven Rudras) īśa m. N. of śiva as regent of the north-east quarter &c. īśa m. N. of śiva īśa m. of Kuvera īśa f. faculty, power, dominion īśa m. lord in lord in heaven pl. N. of the ādityas, Vasu and Rudra comp. see under “divas, divā”, 2. “divi, divo” 3. “dyu”.) Apte, Vaman Shivaram: The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Poona : 1890 īśa a. [īś-ka] (1) Owning, possessing, sharing, master or lord of; see below. (2) One who is completely master of anything. (3) Capable of (with gen.). (4) Powerful, supreme. –śaḥ (1) A lord, master; with gen. or in comp.; kathaṁcidīśā manasāṁ babhūvuḥ Ku. 3. 34 with great difficulty controlled (were masters of) their minds; so vāgīśa, sureśa &c. (2) A husband. (3) A Rudra. (4) The number 11 (derived from the eleven Rudras). (5) N. of Śiva (as regent of the north-east quarter). –śā (1) Supremacy, power, dominion, greatness. (2) N. of Durgā. (3) A woman having supremacy; a rich lady. — Comp. –koṇaḥ the north-east quarter. –purī, –nagarī N. of Benares. –balaṁ the missile pāśupata. –saraghaḥ an epithet of Kubera. Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch īśa (von īś) 1) adj. subst. (f. īśā) a) “Eigenthümer, Besitzer”: tadīśaḥ (d. i. nikṣepasya) PAÑCAT. I, 16. ācāryo brahmalokeśaḥ (“wird theilhaftig”) prājāpatye pitā prabhuḥ. atithistvindralokeśaḥ M. 4, 182. 184. — b) “der über Etwas verfügen kann; vermögend, im Stande seiend”; mit dem gen.: īśo ‘hamapi sarvasya MBH. 1, 1532. nāhamīśātmano rājankanyā pitṛmatī hyaham 6578. na cāhamīśā dehasya 6579. kathaṁcidīśā manasāṁ babhūvuḥ KUMĀRAS. 3, 34. anīśayā śarīrasya VIKR. 37. mit dem inf.: īśo ‘si tapasā sarvaṁ samāhartum MBH. 3, 8590. 10746. R. 5, 64, 17. ŚĀK. 74, v. l. PRAB. 35, 11. — c) “Herr, Gebieter” TRIK. 3, 3, 426. H. 358. an. 2, 543. MED. ś. 2. ŚVETĀŚV. UP. 1, 8. 6, 17. BHARTṚ. 3, 58. sa vyāghro ‘bhavadāraṇyāṇāṁ paśūnāṁ rājā, sa siṁho ‘bhavadāraṇyānāṁ paśūnāmīśaḥ ŚAT. BR. 12, 7, 1, 8. īśo daṇḍasya varuṇaḥ, īśaḥ sarvasya jagato brāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ M. 9, 245. īśaśca vanasyāsya R. 5, 64, 7. hutāśamīśaṁ devānām N. 4, 9. yasmādīśo mahatāmīśvarāṇām HARIV. 7585. sureśa MBH. 13, 819. bhuvaneśa ŚVETĀŚV. UP. 6, 7. viṁśatīśa “ein Gebieter, Chef über 100” (Dörfer) M. 7, 115 – 117. munīśa “der Fürst unter den” Muni (Vālmīki) R. Einl. — 2) m. a) “Gemahl” H. 8. — b) ein Bein. Śiva’s AK. 1, 1, 1, 25. 2, 4. TRIK. H. 195. H. an. MED. MBH. 13, 588. 820. HARIV.7585. R. 3, 22, 39. ŚĀK. 1. KUMĀRAS. 3, 59. Nārāyaṇa’s HARIV. 11300. — c) “ein” Rudra; daher im pl. zur Bezeichn. “der Zahl eilf” ŚRUT. 40. — 3) f. īśā “Vermögen, Gewalt, Herrschaft”: īśā vaśasya yā jāyā AV. 11, 8, 17. 9, 25. 10, 2. sa devānāmīśāṁ paryaitsa īśāno ‘bhavat 15, 1, 5. VS. 21, 57. mā me ‘dyeśāyāṁ vātsīt ŚAT. BR. 5, 3, 1, 13. saha eveśāmāraṇyānāṁ paśūnāmavarunddhe 12, 7, 2, 8. — Vgl. anīśa, kṣitīśa, lokeśa, vitteśa, vedīśa. īśa 1) b) f.: īśe (voc.) varāṇām (Umā) R. 7, 87, 22. — 2) b) WEBER, RĀMAT. UP. 361. Verz. d. Oxf. H. 238,b,7. -māhātmya 8,a,35. -vādin 259,a,34. “eine Form” Śiva’s: sadāśivādbhavedīśastato rudrasamudbhavaḥ 104,b,20. fg. — c) WEBER, JYOT. 101. — d) Bein. Kubera’s WEBER, RĀMAT. UP. 302. 305. — e) bei einigen Śaiva Bez. einer der 4 (oder 5) Śakti, welche unter dem gemeinschaftlichen Namen pāśa zusammengefasst werden, SARVADARŚANAS. 89, 6. 9. — 3) f. ā Bez. einer Śakti WEBER, RĀMAT. UP. 326. — Vgl. amareśa, avanīśa, gaṇeśa, gaurīśa, caṇḍīśa, jagadīśa, janeśa, jaleśa, jīviteśa, tiryagīśa, tridiveśa, dineśa, deveśa, dvijeśa, dhaneśa, nadīśa, nandīśa, prāṇeśa, bhūteśa, maheśa, yogeśa, rohiṇīśa, vijayeśa. sureśa, svargalokeśa. īśa 2) c) SŪRYAS. 2, 17. Mani, Vettam: Puranic Encyclopaedia. Delhi 1975 īśa A Viśvadeva. (Universal deva). (M.B. Anuśāsana Parva, Chapter 91, Verse 31). Benfey, Theodor: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1866 īśa īś + a, m., f. śā, 1. A proprietor, Pañc. i. d. 16. 2. A master, MBh. 1, 1532. 3. A ruler, Man. 9, 245. 4. A name of Śiva, MBh. 13, 588. — Comp. an-, m., f., not being master, Man. 9, 104. amara-, m. a name of Śiva, Rām. 6, 35, 3. avani-, m. a king, Caurap. 22. kṣiti-, m. a king, Ragh. 2, 67. gaurī-, m. a name of Śiva, MBh. 14, 210. caṇḍī-, m. a name of Śiva, Bhāg. P. 4, 5, 17. jagadīśa, i. e. jagat-, m. a name of Viṣṇu, Gīt. 1, 5. jana-, m. a king, Hariv. 8403. jala-, m. 1. the ocean, Bhāg. P. 8, 7, 26. 2. a name of Varuṇa, Bhāg. P. 3, 18, 1. jīvita-, m. a name of Yama, Ragh. 11, 20. tiryagīśa, i. e. tiryañc-, m. a name of Kṛṣṇa, MBh. 7, 6471. deva-, m. the lord of the gods, Rām. 1, 63, 3. nadi-, m. the ocean, Pañc. ii. d. 27. bhūta-, m. Śiva. rohiṇī-, m. the moon. viṁśati-, m. a lord of twenty towns, Man. 7, 115. vijaya-, m. a name of Śiva, Rājat. 5, 46. vitta-, m. a name of Kuvera, Man. 7, 4. svarga-loka-, m. 1. Indra. 2. the body. Cappeller, Carl: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, based upon the St. Petersburg Lexicons. Strassburg : 1891 īśa f. ā owner, disposer of (gen.), able to (inf.). m. lord, sovereign, chief of (gen. or –°); N. of Śiva, Kubera, & Rudra. f. ā = seq. Macdonell, Arthur Anthony: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1893 īśa īś-a, able to dispose of, entitled to (g.); capable of (inf.); m. owner, lord, ruler, chief of (g., -°); ep. of Śiva; ā, f. ability, power; dominion; -na, n. governing, ruling; -acala, m. Himālaya. Rādhākāntadeva: Śabdakalpadruma (5 Vol). Third edition, reprint of the 1886 edition. Varanasi : 1967 īśa ṅa, la, aiśvarye . iti kavikalpadrumaḥ .. (adāṁātmaṁ akaṁ-seṭ .) dīrghādiḥ . aiśvaryamīśvarībhāvo’dhīnīkaraṇañca . ṅa la īṣṭe dhanī . māyānāmīśiṣeṇa ca . atra karmaṇiṣaṣṭhī . iti durgādāsaḥ .. Bhaṭṭācārya: Vācaspatyam (6 Vol). Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series 94, reprint of the 1873-1884 edition. Varanasi : 1962 īśa pu° īśa–ka . 1 īśvare vāgīśaṁ vāgbhirarthyābhiḥ praṇipatyopatasthire kumā° vāgīśādyāḥ sunamanasaḥ sarvārthānāmupakrame mādhavaḥ itthaṁ kṣitīśena vasiṣṭhadhenuḥ raghuḥ 1 parameśvare pu° . lokeśa! caitanyamayādideva! prātaḥ kṛtye purā° . īśasyaiṣa niveśitaḥ padayuge bhṛṅgāyamāṇaṁ bhramat nyāyacarceyamīśasya manavyapadeśabhāk kusumā° . 3 mahādeve . brahmācyuteśārkavanaspa tīnām svamantratohomacatuṣṭacaṁ syāt hemā° matsyapu° . mala° ta° brahmācyu śānavanaspa tīnāmiti pāṭhaḥ . rudrasaṁkhyātulyasaṁkhyākatvāt 4 ekādaśasaṁkhyām . tāromāyā varmavījamṛddhirīśasvarānvitā tantrasāre tvaritāmantrodvāre īśasvara ekādaśasvara ekāra iti kṛṣṇā° 5 taddaivātye ārdrānakṣatre ca . neśejyāgniviśākhavāyva himaghāyāmyaiḥ rājamā° . |
ईश्वर – īśvara | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899īśvara mfn. able to do, capable of (with gen. of Vedic inf., or with
common inf.), liable, exposed to &c. īśvara mfn. (“as, ī”) mf. master, lord, prince, king, mistress, queen &c. īśvara m. a husband īśvara m. God īśvara m. the Supreme Being &c. īśvara m. the supreme soul (“ātman”) īśvara m. śiva īśvara m. one of the Rudras īśvara m. the god of love īśvara m. N. of a prince īśvara m. the number “eleven” īśvara m. (“ā” or “ī”) f. N. of Durgā īśvara m. of Lakṣmī īśvara m. of any other of the śaktis or female energies of the deities īśvara m. N. of several plants Apte, Vaman Shivaram: The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Poona : 1890 īśvara a. (rā-rī f.) [īś-varac P. III. 2. 175] (1) Powerful, able, capable of (with inf.); Ku. 4. 11; R. 15. 7. (2) Rich, wealthy; Pt. 2. 67. –raḥ (1) A lord, master; īśvaraṁ lokorthataḥ sevate Mu. 1. 14; so kapīśvaraḥ, kośaleśvaraḥ, hṛdayeśvaraḥ &c. (2) A king, prince, ruler; rājyamastamiteśvaraṁ R. 12. 11; Ms. 4. 153, 9. 278. (3) A rich or great man; tṛṇena kāṁrya bhavatīśvarāṇāṁ Pt. 1. 71; R. 3. 46; Bh. 3. 59; mā prayaccheśvare dhanaṁ H. 1. 15; cf. “To carry coals to Newcastle.” (4) A husband; neśvare paruṣatā sakhi sādhvī Ki. 9. 39. (5) The Supreme God (parameśvara); īśa evāhamatyarthaṁ na ca māmīśate pare . dadābhi ca sadaiśvaryamīśvarastena kīrtitaḥ … (6) N. of Śiva; V. 1. 1. (7) The God of love, Cupid. (8) The Supreme soul; the soul. (9) The eleventh year (saṁvatsara) of the Śālivāhana era. –rā, –rī N. of Durga; of Lakṣmī; or of any other of the saktis; īśvarīṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ tvāmihopahvaye śriyaṁ. –rī N. of several plants and trees; liṁginīlatā, vaṁdhyākarkaṭī, kṣudrajaṭā and nākulīvṛkṣa. — Comp. –adhīna a. subject to a lord or king, dependent on a lord or god. –niṣedhaḥ denial of the existence of god, atheism. –niṣṭha a. trusting in god. –pūjaka a. pious, devout. –pūjā worship of god. –prasādaḥ divine favour. –bhāvaḥ royal or imperial state. –vibhūtiḥ f. the several forms of the Supreme god; for a full enumeration, see Bg. 10. 19-42. –sadman n. a temple. –sabhaṁ a royal court or assembly. –sevā worship of god. Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch īśvara (von īś) P. 3, 2, 175 (īśvara Uṇ. 5, 57). VOP. 26, 156. 1) adj. f. ā “vermögend Etwas zu thun” oder “zu werden”: mā mā hiṁsiṣurīśvarāḥ AV. 7, 102, 1. mit folg. gen. des infin. (P. 3, 4, 13). “vermögend, im Stande zu thun, – zu werden”, d. h. “ausgesetzt” (einem Zufall u. s. w.); häufig steht im Veda der nom. m. sg. ohne Rücksicht auf genus und numerus des subst., zu welchem īśvara gehört. sainamīśvarā pradahaḥ TS. 2, 1, 1, 1. ya īśvaro vāco vaditoḥ sanvācaṁ na vadet 2, 6. īśvaro sarvamāyuraitoḥ AIT. BR. 8, 7. ŚAT. BR. 12, 4, 3, 4. 5, 1, 14. fgg. 13, 3, 3, 5. atha yaduccaiḥ kīrtayedīśvaro hāsya vāco rakṣobhāṣo janitoḥ AIT. BR. 2, 7. te heta īśvaro gṛhā yajamānasya taṁ prayantamanu pracyotostasyeśvaraḥ kulaṁ vikṣobdhoḥ ŚAT. BR. 1, 1, 2, 22. tasyeśvaraḥ prajā pāpīyasī bhavitoḥ 5, 1, 1, 9. yo ‘gniṁ cinuta īśvara ārtimārtoḥ 10, 1, 4, 13. mit dat. des inf.: īśvarau janayitavai 14, 9, 4, 13. fgg. mit dem inf. (auf tum): rājye vāpi mahārājo māṁ vāsayitumīśvaraḥ R. 2, 101, 21. HIT. II, 157. KUMĀRAS. 4, 11. DEV. 1, 64. mit yad: īśvaro ha yattathaiva syāt ŚAT. BR. 2, 1, 4, 19. mit Auslassung von yad 11, 4, 2, 1. 4. 12, 4, 1, 4. — 2) m. f. (-rī) “Herr, Gebieter, Fürst, König” AK. 3, 1, 10. TRIK. 3, 3, 330. H. 359. an. 3, 523. MED. r. 117. mit gen. oder loc. P. 2, 3, 39. VOP. 5, 29. gavām oder goṣu Sch. sarvasyeśvaraḥ AV. 11, 4, 1. 19, 6, 4. 53, 8. lokeśvara ŚAT. BR. 14, 7, 2, 24. (brāhmaṇaḥ) īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām M. 1, 99. BHAG. 4, 6. tvāmīśvaraṁ prāpya (laṅkā) R. 3, 41, 8. rājyamastamiteśvaram RAGH. 12, 11. maṇḍalasya AK. 2, 8, 1, 3. kośaleśvara RAGH. 3, 5. haritām “der Weltgegenden” 30. tridaśeśvara N. 4, 31. rākṣase- HIḌ. 3, 1. harī- R. 1, 1, 66. karī- PAÑCAT. II, 73. sarpe- HIT. 27, 7. kacchape- VID. 194. lokānāṁ sarveṣāmīśvarī bhava R. 5, 25, 5. teṣāṁ tvamīśvarī sīte mama caiva bhaveśvarī 3, 61, 29. 6, 7, 17. ahaṁkāramabhimantāramīśvaram M. 1, 14. tamīśvarāṇāṁ paramaṁ maheśvaraṁ taṁ devatānāṁ paramaṁ ca daivatam. patiṁ patīnām ŚVETĀŚV. UP. 6, 7. sidhyanti karmasu mahatsvapi yanniyojyāḥ saṁbhāvanāguṇamavehi tamīśvarāṇām ŚĀK. 163. “Landesfürst, König” M. 4, 153. 9, 278. “ein hochstehender, vornehmer, reicher Herr” RAGH. 3, 46. īśvarāṇāṁ yatra nṛtyādikaṁ bhavati. sā saṁgītaśālā Sch. zu ŚĀK. 59, 2. Gegens. daridra H. 357. MED. r. 117. PAÑCAT. II, 70. 110, 23. HIT. I, 13. — 3) m. “Gemahl” N. 4, 2. 11, 8. am Ende eines adj. comp. f. ā MBH. 3, 16131. 14, 1940. — 4) m. “die oberste Gottheit”: tasyārthe sarvabhūtānāṁ goptāraṁ dharmamātmajam. vrahmatejomayaṁ daṇḍamasṛjatpūrvamīśvaraḥ.. M. 7, 14. YĀJÑ. 3, 34. SUŚR. 2, 55, 6. VP. 2 (Viṣṇu). PRAB. 9, 9. 110, 10. fg. COLEBR. Misc. Ess. I, 230. 244. 251. 381. 407. devā īśvarāḥ R. 6, 101, 11. N. 4, 6. BURN. Lot. de la b. l. 3. Insbesondere heisst so: a) Śiva AK. 1, 1, 1, 26. TRIK. 3, 3, 330. H. 196. an. 3, 523. MED. r. 117. GṚHYASAṁGR. 1, 7. SUŚR. 1, 311, 5. RAGH. 3, 52. KATHĀS. 10, 33. — b) ein Rudra MBH. 1, 2567. 4826. HARIV. 14170. VĀYU – P. in VP. 121, N. 17. — c) “der Liebesgott” TRIK. H. an. MED. — d) “die Seele” (ātman) TRIK. 1, 1, 114. — 5) N. pr. eines Fürsten MBH. 1, 2701. LIA. I, Anh. N. 5. — 6) f. -rā und -rī ein Bein. der Durgā AK. 1, 1, 1, 32. TRIK. 1, 1, 53. 3, 3, 330. H. 204. ś. 55. an. 3, 523. MED. r. 117. — Vgl. anīśvara. īśvara 1) Z. 6 füge hinzu TS. 3, 1, 1, 3. AIT. BR. 1, 25. 3, 48. Z. 7 lies īśvaro ha sarvama-. “vermögend, im Stande seiend”; mit loc.: na kartā kasyacitkaścinniyoge nāpi ceśvaraḥ Spr. 1342. = āśukarman UṆĀDIS. 5, 57. — 1) a) am Ende eines adj. comp. f. ā KATHĀS. 119, 97. — e) Indra: varṣatīśvare BHĀG. P. 10, 20, 23. — 6) f. ā KIR. 5, 33. — 7) m. Bez. “des 11ten Jahres im 60jährigen Jupiter-Cyclus” VARĀH. BṚH. S.8,33. WEBER, JYOT. 98. 101. Verz. d. Oxf. H. 331,b,5 v. u. — 8) f. ī Bez. “einer best. übernatürlichen Kraft”, = kuṇḍalinī Verz. d. Oxf. H. 235,a,26. — Das f. īśvarī kann auf dreifache Weise betont werden (vgl. AUFRECHT, UJJVALAD. S. 188). — Vgl. amareśvara, alakeśvara, avantīśvara, ātmeśvara, kavīśvara, kāvyadevīśvara (unter kāvyadevī), kṣitīśvara, gaṇeśvara, cakreśvara, caṇḍeśvara, jagadīśvara, janeśvara, jaleśvara, tuṅgeśvara, tridiveśvara, tripureśvara, dineśvara, divaseśvara, deveśvara, deheśvara, dvijeśvara, dhaneśvara, nandīśvara, nirīśvara, prāṇeśvara, bhūteśvara, matīśvara, maheśvara, yogeśvara, vijayeśvara, śūreśvara, sāmbeśvara, sureśvara. īśvara 4) b) Bez. “der Zahl eilf” SŪRYAS. 2, 23. Mani, Vettam: Puranic Encyclopaedia. Delhi 1975 īśvara Once Devī told Himavān who, according to the Hindu religion, God is, and how creation takes place from Īśvara (God). The famous discussion about Godhood, called Devīgītā is quoted hereunder. Benfey, Theodor: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1866 īśvara īśvara, i. e. īś + van + a (with r for n), I. m., f. rī, 1. A ruler, Man. 1, 99; f. rī, Rām. 3, 61, 29. 2. An owner, II. m. 1. A lord. 2. A husband, Nal. 4, 2. 3. A king, Man. 4, 153. 4. A wealthy man, Pañc. 110, 23; ii. d. 70. 5. The supreme deity, Man. 7, 14. 6. A name of Śiva, Kathās. 10, 33. III. f. rā and rī, A surname of Durgā, Kir. 5, 33. — Comp. an-, adj. repugnant to the nature of the supreme deity, Man. 6, 72. amara-, m. a name of Viṣṇu, Rām. 1, 77, 29; of Indra, Ragh. 19, 15. alakā-, m. a name of Kuvera, Ragh. 19, 15. avanti-, m. the name of a sanctuary, Rājat. 5, 45. ātmeśvara, i. e. ātman-, m. one who has subdued his senses, Kumāras. 3, 40. kavi-, m. the chief of the wise men, Bhartṛ. 2, 21. kāvyadevī-, m. a sanctuary of Śiva, erected by the princess Kāvyadevī, Rājat. 5, 41. kṣiti-, m. a king, Ragh. 3, 3. gaṇa-, m. the chief of a troop, Rām. 4, 28, 22. cakra-, m. a name of Viṣṇu, Rājat. 4, 276. caṇḍā-, m. a name of Śiva, Megh. 34. jagadiśvara, i. e. jagat-, m. a name of Śiva, Rām. 3, 53, 60. jana-, m. a king, Rām. 1, 43, 17. jala-, m. a name of Varuṇa. MBh. 1, 8175. tuṅga-, m. a sanctuary of Śiva, Rājat. 2, 14. tri-diva-, m. a name of Indra, Rām. 1, 48, 17. tri-pura-, the name of a locality, Rājat. 6, 135; of a sanctuary, Rājat. 5, 46. dina- and divasa-, m. the sun, Bhartṛ. 2, 27; 86. deva-, m. the lord of gods, Rām. 1, 25, 13. deha-, m. the soul, Mārk. P. 26, 18. dvija-, m. the moon, Hariv. 2476. dhana-, m. a name of Kuvera, Draup. 2, 3. nandīśvara, i. e. nandi- or nandin-, m. 1. a name of Śiva, MBh. 12, 10431. 2. a proper name, Bhāg. P. 4, 2, 20. prāṇa-, m. a husband. niśā-prāṇa-, m. the moon. bhūta-, m. Śiva. mahā-, m. Śiva. yogu-, m. 1. a teacher of sacred science, Pañc. 24, 23. 2. a magician. 3. a deity, the object of devout contemplation. 4. Kṛṣṇa. śūra-, m. a sanctuary built by Śūra, Rājat. 5, 38. sāmbā-, m. a sanctuary built by Sāmbavatī, ib. 295. sura-, I. m. Śiva. II. f. rī, a name of Durgā, Rājat. 5, 37; 40, 41. Cappeller, Carl: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, based upon the St. Petersburg Lexicons. Strassburg : 1891 īśvara a. powerful, supreme; able or liable to, capable of (loc. or inf., esp. in tos, then often w. nom. sg. m. īśvara for all genders & numbers). — m. owner of (gen., loc., or –°); ruler, king, lord, a rich man, husband; E. of Brahman, Śiva, & other gods. f. īśvarī mistress, queen. Macdonell, Arthur Anthony: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1893 īśvara īś-vara, a. able to, capable of (inf., lc.; w. inf. in -tas the nm. sg. m. is used for all genders and numbers); m. owner of (g., lc., -°); ruler, lord, prince, king; man of rank, rich man; husband; supreme god; Brahman; Śiva: ī, f. princess; -tā, f., -tva, n. rule, sovereignty; -praṇidhāna, n. submission to the will of the Lord. Bhaṭṭācārya: Vācaspatyam (6 Vol). Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series 94, reprint of the 1873-1884 edition. Varanasi : 1962 īśvara pu° īśa–varac . 1 mahādeye 2 kandarpe pātañjalokte, kleśajanmakarmavipākāśayairaparāmṛṣṭe puruṣaviśeṣe 3 caitanyātmani, īśa evāhamatyarthaṁ na ca māmīśate pare . dadāmi ca sadaiśvarya mīśvarastena kīrtyate ityuktalakṣaṇe 4 parameśvare, īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ hṛddeśe’rjuna! tiṣṭhati gītā prabhavādimadhye 5 ekādaśe vatsare ca tatphalam . sumikṣaṁ kṣemamārogyaṁ kārpāsasya mahārghyatā . lavaṇaṁ madhu gavyañca īśvare rdulabhaṁ priye! jyoti° 6 āḍhye, 7 svāmini ca tri° strītve gaurā° ṅīṣ . īśvarīṁ sarvabhūtānāmiti śrīsūktam . ārhatā nityeśvaraṁ na manyante tacca arhacchabde 382 pṛṣṭhe darśitam evaṁ sāṁkhyairapi īśvarāsiddheḥ sā° sū° . nityeśvaro niṣiddhaḥ īdṛśeśvarasiddhiḥ siddhā upāsā siddhasya praśaṁsāmātram sāṁ° sūtrābhyāṁ prakṛtyupāsakasya janyaiśvaryaṁ svīkṛtam sāṁ° kau° ca nityeśvarasya kartṛtvaṁ nirāsitaṁ yathā . na ca kṣīrapravṛtterapīśvarādhiṣṭhānanivandhanatvena sādhyatvānna sādhyena vyabhicāraiti sāmprataṁ prekṣāvatpravṛtteḥ svārthakāruṇyābhyāṁ vyāptatvāt te ca jagatsargādvyāvartamāne prekṣāvatpravṛttipūrvakatvamapi vyāvartayataḥ nahyavāptasakalepsitasya bhagavatojagatsṛjataḥ kimapyabhilaṣitaṁ bhavati nāpi kāruṇyādasya sarge pravṛttiḥ prāk sargājjīvānāmindriyaśarīraviṣayānutpattau duḥkhābhāvena kasya prahāṇecchā kāruṇyaṁ? sargottarakālaṁ duḥkhinī’valokya kāruṇyābhyupagame duruttaramitaretarāśrayatvaṁ kāruṇyena sṛṣṭiḥ sṛṣṭyā ca kāruṇyamiti . api ca karuṇayā preritaḥ īśvaraḥ sukhina eva jantūn sṛjenna vicitrān . karmavaicitryāditi cet kṛtamasya prekṣāvataḥ karmādhiṣṭhānena tadanadhiṣṭhānamātrādevācetanasyāpi karmaṇaḥ pravṛttyupapattestatkāryaśarīrendriyaviṣayānutpattau duḥkhānutpatterapi sukaratvāt . prakṛtestvacetanayāḥ pravṛtterna khārthānugraho na vā kāruṇyaṁ prayojakamiti noktadīṣaprasaṅgāvatāraḥ . nityeśvarasya yathānumānaṁ tathā ānvīkṣikīśabde 739 pṛṣṭhe sarvadarśanasaṁgrahavākyena pradarśitam īśvarasādhanaṁ tu gau° sūtravṛttyādyuktaṁ yathā īśvaraḥ kāraṇaṁ puruṣakarmasāphalyadarśanāt sū° . guṇaviśiṣṭamātmāntaramīśvaraḥ bhā° . gurṇarnityecchāprayatnairviśeṣaguṇaiḥ, sāmānyaiḥ saṁyogādibhiśca viśiṣṭamātmāntaraṁ jīvebhyo bhinna ātmā jagadārādhyaḥ sṛṣṭyādikartā vedadvārā hitāhitopadeśako jagataḥ piteti . anumānantu kṣityādikaṁ sakartṛkaṁ kāryatyādṣaṭādivadityādyūhyam vṛttiḥ . bāṇādasūtre ca saṁjñākarma tvasmadviśiṣṭānāṁ liṅgam pratyakṣapravṛttatayā saṁjñākarmaṇaḥ sūtrābhyāmīśvarasādhanaṁ darśitaṁ vivṛtametadupaskare yathā . tuśabdaḥ sparśādiliṅgavyavacchedārthaḥ saṁjñā nāma, karma kāryam kṣityādi tadubhayamasmadviśiṣṭānām īśvaramaharṣīṇāṁ sattve’pi liṅgam kathametadityata āha . atrāpi saṁjñā ca karma ceti samāhāradvandvādekavadbhāvaḥ saṁjñākarturjagatkartuścābhedasūcanārthaḥ . tathāhi yasya svargāpūrvādayaḥ pratyakṣāḥ sa eva tatra svargāpūrvādisaṁjñāḥ kartumīṣṭe netaraḥ evañca ghaṭapaṭādisaṁjñāniveśanamapi īśvarasaṁṅketādhīnameva yaḥ śabdo yatneśvareṇa saṅketitaḥ sa tatra sādhruḥ yathā yā kācidoṣadhirnakuladaṁṣṭrāgraspṛṣṭā sā sarvā’pi sarpaviṣaṁ hantītyetādṛśī saṁjñā asmadādiviśiṣṭānāṁ liṅgamanumāpakaṁ yā’pi maitrādisaṁjñā pitrā putre kriyate sā’pi dvādaśe’hani pitā nāma kuryāt ityādi vidhinā nūnamīśvaraprayuktaiva tathāca siddhaṁ saṁjñāyā īśvaraliṅgatvam . evaṁ kammāṁ ‘pi kāryamapīśvare liṅgaḥ tathāhi kṣityādikaṁ sakartṛkaṁ kāryatvāt ghaṭavaditi atra yadyapi śarīrājanyaṁ janyaṁ vā janyaprayatnājanyaṁ janyaṁ vā sakartṛkatvāsakartṛkatvena vivādādhyāsitaṁ vā sandihyamānakartṛkatvaṁ vā kṣityāditvena na vivakṣitam adṛṣṭadvārā kṣityāderapi janyaprayatnajanyatvāt vivādasandehayoścātiprasaktatvena pakṣatānavacchedakatvāt kiñca sakartṛkatvamapri yadi kṛtimajjanyatvaṁ tadā’smadādinā siddhasādhanam asmadādikṛterapyadṛṣṭadvārā kṣityādijanakatvāt upādānagocarakṛtimajjanyatve’pi tathā,asmadādikṛterapi kiñcidupādānagocaratvāt, kāryatvamapi yadi prāgabhāvapratiyogitvaṁ tadā dhvaṁse vyabhicāra iti tathāpi kṣitiḥ sakartṛkā kāryatvāt atra ca sakartṛkatvamadṛṣṭādvārakakṛtimajjanyatvaṁ kāryatvañca prāgabhāvāvacchinnasattāpratiyogitvaṁ nacāṅkurādau sandigdhanaikāntikatvaṁ sādhyābhāvaniścaye hetusattvasandehe sandigdhānaikāntikatvasyā doṣatvāt anyathā sakalānumānocchedaprasaṅgaḥ na ca pakṣātirikte doṣo’yamiti vācyaṁ rājājñāpatteḥ nahi doṣasyāyaṁ mahimā yat pakṣaṁ nākrāmati tasmādaṅkuraspharaṇadaśāyāṁ niścitavyaptikena hetunā tatra sādhyasiddherapratyūhatvāt na sandigdhānaikāntikatā tadasphuraṇadaśāyāntu sutarāmiti saṁkṣepaḥ . evaṁ nyāyakaṇādasūtrabhāṣyādiṣu pradarśiteśvarānumānaprakāramadhikṛtya kusumāñjaliharidāsaṭīkayoḥ digmātreṇa kiñcit vispaṣṭamuktaṁ yathā tatsādhakapramāṇābhāvāt iti pañcamavipratipattiḥ nanvīśvare sādhakapramāṇameva nātyatyatrāha hari° . kāryāyojana dhṛtyādeḥ padāt pratyayataḥ śruteḥ . vākyāt maṅkhyāviśeṣācca sādhyoviśvavidavyayaḥ kā° kṣityādi sakartṛ kaṁ kāryatvāt ghaṭavat sakartṛkatvañca upādānagocarāparīkṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtimajjanyatvam . āyojana karma evañca sargādākālīnadvyaṇukārambhakaparamāṇudvayasaṁyogajanakaṁ karma cetanaprayatnapūrvakaṁ karmatvāt aspadādiśarīrakriyāvat . dhṛtīti brahmāṇḍādi patanapratibandhakībhūtaprayatnavadadhiṣṭhita dhṛtimattvāta viyati vihaṅgamadhṛtakāṣṭhavat dhṛtiśca gurutvavatāṁ patanābhāvaḥ . dhṛtyāderityādipadāt nāśaparigrahaḥ brahmāṇḍādi prayatnavadvināśyaṁ vināśitvāt pāṭyamānapaṭavat . padāt padyate’nenetivyutpaktyā padaṁ vyavahāraḥ paṭādisampradāyavyavahāraḥ svatantrapuruṣaprayojyaḥ vyavahāratvāt ādhunikalipyādivyavahāravat . pratyayataḥ prāmāṇyāt vedajanyajñānaṁ kāraṇaguṇajanyaṁ pramātvāt pratyakṣādipramāvat . śrutervedāt vedaḥ pauruṣeyovedatvāt āyurvedavat . kiñca vedaḥ pauruṣeyauvākyatvāt bhāratavat vedavākyāni pauruṣeyāṇi vākyatvāt asmadādivākyavat . saṁkhyāviśeṣāt . dvyaṇukaparimāṇaṁ saṅkhyājanyaṁ parimāṇapracayājanyatve sati janyaparimāṇatvāt tulyaparimāṇakapāladvayārabdhaghaṭaparimāṇātu prakṛṣṭatādṛśakapālasadṛśakapāladvayārabdhaghaṭaparimāṇavat aṇuparimāṇañca na parimāṇajanakaṁ nityaparimāṇatvāt aṇuparimāṇatvādvā evañca sargādau dvyaṇukaparimāṇahetuparamāṇuniṣṭha dvitvasaṁkhyā ca nāsmadādyapekṣābuddhijā atastadānīntanāpekṣābuddhirīśvarasyaiveti . viśvavidavyayaiti viśiṣṭasyāvyayatvaṁ tena nityasarva biṣayakajñānasiddhiḥ nanu śarīra viśiṣṭasya kartṛtayā viśeṣaṇabādhātmakoviśiṣṭabādha iti kartṛjanyatvavyāpakaśarīrajanyatvābhāvāt kartṛjanyatvābhāva iti satpratipakṣatā ca . yadvā kartā śarīryeva iti vyāptirvirodhinī yadvā vyāptyā yathādarśanapravṛttayā śarīrī kartā ca upaneyaḥ, pakṣadharmatayā ca kṣityādāvaśarīrīti sādhyāprasiddhiḥ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyavirīdhaśca yadvā śarīrajanyatvādyupādhinā vyāpyatvāsiddhiriti kārya tvahetau pañca doṣāstatrāha hari° . na bādho’syopajīvyatvāt pratibandhona durbalaiḥ . siddhyasiddhyorvirodhona nāsiddhiranibandhanā kā° īśvare dharmiṇi śarīrabādhāt kartṛtvābādhona, adhikaraṇajñānaṁ vinā abhāvajñānāsambhavāt asya kāryatvasya dharmisādhakasyādhi karaṇajñānajanakatayāṁavaśyamapekṣaṇīyatvena balavattvāt . evañca na viśeṣaṇabādhātmakoviśiṣṭabādhaḥ pratyakṣātmakaḥ . īśvarona kartā aśarīratvāt ityanumānabādhī’pi netyarthaḥ . kṣityādau na sakartṛkatvaṁ śarīrājanyatvāt iti na pratibandharka satpratipakṣahetoḥ śarīrāṁśavaiyarthyāt vyāpyatvāsiddhyā durnalatvāt . tṛtīye’pi kāryatvavyāpteḥ pakṣadharmatvasahakārāt vipakṣabādhakatarkāvatārācca balavattvam . upanyastāyāḥ kartā śarīryeveti vyāpterdurbalatayā na pratibandhaḥ . caturthe ca yadi pakṣadharmatayā aśarīrī upasthitastadā na virodhaḥ kartṛtvasyāśarīratvasamānādhikaraṇasyopalambhāt tadanupasthāne tu na virodhaḥ virodhāśrayasyāsiddheḥ pañcame ca vipakṣabādhakatarkasattvāt tadabhāvanibandhanājñānarūpāsiddhi rvyāpyatvāsiddhirvā na śarīrajanyatvopādherapri vigrakṣabādhakābhāvenāpāstatvāt . nanu yadīśvaraḥ kartā syāt śarīrī syāditi pratikūlatarkāvatārastatrāha hari° . tarkābhāsatayā tveṣā tarkāśuddhiradūṣaṇam . anukūlastu tarko’tra kāryalopo vibhūṣaṇam kā° pratikūlatarkāstāvadīśvarāsiddhyā āśrayāsiddhā ityābhāsāḥ . kartrāraṁ vinā kāryaṁ na syāditi tarkastu vibhūṣaṇaṁ sahakārakaḥ . ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavī mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate ityāgamaścātra . ārṣaṁ dharmopadeśañca vedaśāstrāvirodhinā . yastarkeṇānusandhatte sa dharmaṁ veda netara iti tarkānugṛhītasyāgamasya balapattvam nanu kāryatvaṁ prayatnajanyatve’prayojakam atrāha hari° . svātantrye jaḍatāhānirnādṛṣṭaṁ dṛṣṭaghātakam . hetvabhāve phalābhāvoviśeṣastu viśeṣavān kā° na hi kartāraṁ hetuṁ vinā kāryaṁ paramāṇoreva yatnavattve’caitanyānupapattiḥ acetanasya cetanapreritasyaiva janakatvāt adṛṣṭasya dṛṣṭakāraṇasahakāreṇaiva phalajanakatvāt . na ca ceṣṭāyāmeva bhoktṛprayatnohetuḥ na tu kriyāsāmānye iti, ceṣṭāyāṁ viśeṣaprayatnasya hetutve’pi kriyā sāmānye prayatnasāmānyasya kāraṇatvānapāyāt anyathā vojaviśeṣasyāṅkuraviśeṣe janakatvenāṅkurasāmānyaṁ prati vījatvena hetutāyā api vilopāpatteḥ nanu dhṛtyādīnāṁ prayatnajanyatve kiṁ mānamityatrāha hari° . kāryatvānnirupādhitvamevaṁ dhṛtivināśayoḥ . vicchedena padasyāpi pratyayādiśca pūrvavat . dhṛtivināśayoḥ prayatnajanyatvānnirupādhitvaṁ vicchedenāntarā pralayena ādarśādyabhāvāt arvāgdarśo nādyavyavahāramūlaṁ vyavahārānamijñatvāditi sargādyakālīna ghaṭādivyavahārapravartakaḥ puruṣaḥ sidhyāti . evaṁ pratyayādervedajanyadhīprāmāṇyāderapi nirupādhitvam hari° . vistareṇeśvarānumānagranthasya prāyeṇa luptaprāyatayā kusumāñjaligranthe diṅmātreṇa tatprakārasya sattve’pi nyāyakadalyām anumānacintāmaṇistheśvaravāde ca vistareṇa varṇitaṁ tayośca prāyeṇa luptaprāyatayā tayoḥ pracārārthamihopanyāsaḥ kriyate tatrādau nyāyakandalī . kiṁ punarī śvarasadbhāve pramāṇam āgamastāvat anumānañca mahābhūtacatuṣṭayamupalabdhimatpūrvakaṁ kāryatvāt yatkāryaṁ tadupalabdhimatpūrvakaṁ yathā ghaṭakāryaṁ, kāryañca mahābhūtcatuṣṭayaṁ tasmādetadapyupalabdhimatpūrvakamiti . nanu pramāṇena pūrvakoṭyanupalabdherasiddhaṁ pṛthivyādiṣu kāryatvamiti cet tadayuktaṁ sāvayavatvāt tatsiddheḥ yat sāvayavaṁ tatkāryaṁ yathā ghaṭaḥ sāvayavañca pṛthivyādi tasmādetadapi kāryayeva .. nanu vyāptigrahaṇādanumānapravṛttiḥ kāryatvabuddhimanpūrvakatvayośca vyāptigrahaṇamaśakyaṁ, ghaṭādiṣu kartṛpratītikāle evāṅku rādiṣūtpadyamāneṣu tadabhāvapratoteḥ na cāṅkurādīnāmapi pakṣatvamiti nyāyyaṁ saṁgṛhītāyāṁ vyāptāvanusānapravṛttikāle prativādyapekṣayā pakṣādipravibhāgaḥ iha tu sarvadaiva pratipakṣa pratītyākrāntatvādvyāptigrahaṇameva na sidhyati . atra pratisamādhīyate . yadi caiva dvaitānupalambhādvyāptigrahaṇābhāvaḥ tadānīṁ mīmāṁsābhāṣyakṛto’bhimataṁ sāmānyatodṛṣṭamādityagatyanumānamapi na siddhyati tatrāpi devadattagatipūrvakadeśāntaraprāptigrahaṇakāla eva nakṣatrādipradeśāntaraprāptimātropalambhāt atha teṣu deśaviprakarṣeṇāpi gateranupalabdhau sambhavantyāṁ na tayā vyāptigrahaṇahetornirupādhipravṛttasya bhūyodarśanasya pratirodhaḥ tulyakakṣatvā bhāvāt evañcedaśarīratvenābhyupetasya kartuḥ svarūpa viprakarṣeṇāpyaṅkurādiṣvanupalambhasambhavāt na tena nirupādhi pravṛttasya bhūyodarśanasya sāmaryamupahanyate iti samānam . api ca bhoḥ kimanena kartṛmātraṁ sādhyate pṛthivyādinirmāṇasamartho vā . kartṛmātrasādhane tāvadabhipretāsiddhiḥ nahyammadādisadṛśaḥ kartā’bhipreto bhavatāṁ naca tenedaṁ pṛthivyādikārya marvāgdṛśā śakyanirmāṇam, pṛthivyādi nirmāṇa samarthastu na siddhyati ananvayāt anghayabalena hi dṛṣṭānta dṛṣṭakartṛ sadṛśaḥ sidhyatīti nāyaṁ prasaṅgaḥ . kartṛviśeṣasyāprasādhanāt . vyāptisāmarthyādbuddhimatpūrvakatvasābhānye sādhyamāne pṛthivyādinirmāṇasāmarthyalakṣaṇo’pi viśeṣaḥ sidhyatyeva nirviśeṣasya sāmānyasma siddhyabhāvāt . nanu mā sidhyatu sāmānyamiti cet kāryatvena saha taddyāpteḥ pratikṣepāt . yadi hi vyāptamapi na sidhyati dhumādagnisāmānyaṁ na sidhyet agmiviśeṣasyānanvitasyāsiddheḥ rniviśevasyāna vasthānāt . athedamucyate dvayamanumānasya svarūpaṁ vyāptiḥ pakṣa dharmatā ca tatra vyāptisāmarthyāt sāmānyaṁ sidhyati pakṣa dharmatābalena cābhipreto viśeṣaḥ parvatādyavacchinnavahnilakṣaṇāt sā siddhāti anyathā pakṣadharmatāyāḥ kvopayogaḥ kva vānumānasya gṛhītagrāhiṇaḥ prāmāṇyam . evañcet īśvarānumāne’pi tulyamanyatrābhiniveśāt atha mataṁ sidhyatyanumāne’pi viśeṣo’pi yatra pramāṇavirodhonāsti . tathāhi dhūmāt parvatanitambavartivahniviśeṣasiddhau kā nāmānupapattiḥ dṛṣṭo hi deśāt kālābhedaḥ svalakṣaṇānām . īśvarānumāne tu viśeṣona siddhyati pramāṇavirodhāt . tathāhi nātra śarīrapūrvakatvaṁ sādhanīyaṁ śarīre satyavaśyamindriyaprāptāvatīndriyopādānopakaraṇādikārakaśaktiparijñān ā’sambhave sati kartṛtvāsambhavāt . aśarīrapūrvakatvañca aśakyasādhanam sarvo’pi kartā pūrvaṁ kārakasvarūpamavadhārayati tataḥ kāraṇānyadhitiṣṭhati tata icchatīdamanena nirvartayā mīti tataḥ prarvattate tadanu kāyaṁ vyāpārayati tataḥ karaṇānya dhitiṣṭhati tataḥ karotīti . anavadhārayannanicchannaprayatamānaḥ kāyamavyāpārayanna karotītyanvayavyatirekābhyāṁ vuddhivaccharīramapi kāryotpattāvupāyabhūtaṁ nikhilopādhigrahaṇe vyāptigrāhakapramāṇādevāvadhāritaṁ na śakyateprahātuṁ vahnerivendhanavikāradāhasāmarthyaṁ dhūmānumāne . tatparityāge ca buddhirapi tyajyatāṁ prabhāvātiśayādaśarīravadavuddhimānevāyamīśvaraḥ kariṣyati . upādānopakaraṇādisvarūpānabhijñīnāśaknotīti cet . kuta etat? tathā’nupalambhāditicet phalitaṁ tarhi mamāpi manorathadrumeṇa, na tathā yābadicchāprayatnāvyavahitakāryotpattāvupayujyate yathedamavyavahitavyāpāraṁ śarīram . evaṁ tarhi kā gatiratra, buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvasāmānyasya, agatireva ubhayorapi śarīritvāśarīritvaviśeṣayoranupapatternirviśeṣasāmānyasya siddhyabhāvāt . kimanumānasya dūṣaṇaṁ na kiñcit . puruṣa evāyaṁ biśeṣābhāvācchaśaviṣāṇāyamāne sādhanānarhasāmānye sādhanaṁ prayuñjānonigṛhyate yathā kaścinniśitaṁ kṛpāṇa macchedyamākāśaṁ prati vyāpārayan . athānumānadūṣaṇaṁ vinā na tuṣyati bhavān tadidamaśarīripūrvakatvānumānaṁ vyāptigrāhakapramāṇabādhitatvāt kālātyayāpadiṣṭaṁ vyāpti balena cābhipretamaśarīritvaviśeṣam virundhat viśeṣaviruddhaṁ tataśca viruddhāvāntāraviśeṣa evetti pūrvapakṣasaṁkṣepaḥ . atra pratisamādhiḥ . kiṁ śarīritvameva kartṛtvamuta paridṛṣṭasāmarthyakārakaprayojakatvam na tāvaccharīritvameva kartṛtvaṁ suptasyodāsīnasya ca kartṛtvaprasaṅgāt kintu paridṛṣṭasāmaryakārakaprayojakatvaṁ tasmin sati kāryotpatteḥ . taccāśarīrasyāpi nirvahati yathā svaśarīrapreraṇāyāmātmanaḥ . asti tatrāpyasya svakarmopārjitaṁ tadeva śarīramiti cet satyamasti paraṁ preraṇopayogo na bhavati svātmani kriyāvirodhāt . preryatayāstīti cet īśvarasyāpi preryaḥ paramāṇurasti . nanu sva śarīre preraṇāyāmicchāprayatnābhyāmutapattericchāprayatnayośca sati śarīre bhāvādasatyabhāvāt asti tatra svapreraṇāyāmicchāprayatnajananadvāreṇopāyatvamiti cet na tasyecchāprayatnayorupajanaṁ pratyakārakatvāt alabdhātmakayoricchāprayatnayoḥ preraṇākaraṇakāle tu tadanupāyabhūtameva śarīramakarmatvāditi vyabhicāraḥ . anapekṣitaśarīravyāpārecchāprayatnamātrasacivasyaiva cetanasya kadācidacetanavyāpārasāmarthyadarśanāt buddhimadavyabhicaritakāryatvamitīśvarasiddhiḥ . icchāprayatnotpattāvapi śarīramapekṣaṇīyamiti cet apekṣātāṁ yatra tayorāgantukatvaṁ yatra punarimau svābhābikau vāsāte tatrāsyāpekṣaṇaṁ vyartham . na ca buddhīcchāprayatnānāṁ nityatve kaścidvirodhaḥ dṛṣṭā hi guṇānāṁ rūpādīnāmāśrayabhedena dvayī gatiḥ nityatā’nityatā ca . tathā buddhyādīnāmapi bhaviṣyatīti seyamīśvaravāde vādiprativādinoḥ parā kāṣṭhā, ataḥ paraṁ prapañcaḥ . ātmādhiṣṭhitāḥ paramāṇavaḥ pravartiṣyante iti cet na teṣāṁ svakarmopārjitendriyagaṇādhīnasaṁvidāṁ śarīrotpatteḥ pūrvaṁ viṣayāvabodhavirahāt . astyātmanāmapi sarvaviṣayavyāpi sahajacaitanyamiti cet na sahajaṁ śarīrasaṁvandhabhājāṁ tat kena viluptaṁ yenedaṁ sarvatrāpūrvavadnābhāsayati . śarīrāvaraṇatirodhānāttadātmanyeva samādhīyate na varhirmukhaṁ bhavatīti cet vyāpakatvena tasya viṣayasaṁbandhānucchedena nityatvena ca viṣayaprakāśasvabhāvasyānivṛttau kātirodhānavācoyuktiḥ? vṛttipratibandhaścaitanyatirodhānamiti cet kathaṁ tahai śarīriṇā viṣayagrahaṇam . kvacidasya vṛttayo na virudhyante iti cet kuto’yaṁ viśeṣaḥ? indriyapratyāsattiviśeṣāt yadyevamindriyādhīnaścaitanyasya viṣayayeṣu vṛttilābho na sannidhimātranibandhanaḥ satyapi vyāpakatve sarvārtheṣu vṛttyabhāvāt indriyavaiyarthyaprasaṅgācca sādhūktaṁ saśarīriṇāmātmunāṁ na viṣayāvabodha iti . tathā caike vadanti parāñcikhāni vyatṛṇot svayambhustasmāt parāṅ paśyati nāntarātmeti . anavabodhe caitanyaṁ nādhiṣṭhānamiti tebhyaḥ paraḥ sarvārthadarśī sahajajñānamayaḥ kartṛsvabhāvaḥ ko’pyadhiṣṭhātā kalpanīyaḥ cetanamadhiṣṭhātāramantareṇācetanānāṁ pravṛttyabhāvāt . sa kimeko’neko vā? eka iti vadāmaḥ bahūnāmasarvajñatve’smadādivadasāmarthyāt sarvajñatve ekasyaiva sāmarthyādapareṣāmanupāyatvāt na ca saṁpravīṇānāṁ bhūyasāmaikamatye heturastīti kadācidanutpattirapi kāryasya syāt ekābhiprāyānurodhena sarveṣāṁ pravṛttābekasyaiveśvaratvaṁ nāpareṣāṁ sadaḥpariṣadāmiva, kāryotpattyanurodhe pratyekamanīśvaratvam . tadevaṁ kāryaviśeṣeṇa siddhasya kartṛviśeṣasya sarvajñatvānna tatra cidvastuni viśeṣānupambhaḥ . ato na tannibandhanaṁ mithyājñānaṁ mithyājñānābhāvācca na tanmūlau rāgadveṣau tayorabhāvānna tatpūrvikāpravṛttiḥ pravṛttyabhāve ca na tatsādhyau dharmādharmau tayorabhāvāttajjayorapi sukhaduḥkhayorabhāvaḥ sarvadaiva cānubhavasadbhāvāt smṛtisaṁskārāvapi nāsāte ityaṣṭaguṇādhikaraṇaṁ bhagavānīśvara iti kecit . anye tu buddhireva tasyābhyāhatā kriyāśaktirityevaṁ vadanta icchāprayatnāvanaṅgīkurvāṇāḥ ṣaḍguṇādhikaraṇamayamityāhuḥ . sa kiṁ baddhomukto vā na tāvat baddhobandhanasamākṣiptasya bandhanahetoḥ kleśāderasambhavāt mukto’pi na bhavati ruddhavicchedaparyāyatvānmukteḥ . nityamuktaḥ syāt yadāha tatrabhavān pātañjaliḥ kleśajanmakarmavipākāśayairaparāmṛṣṭaḥ puruṣaviśeṣaīśvara iti . anumānacintāmaṇau īśvaravādo yathā evamanumāne nirūpite tasmājjagannirmātṛpuruṣadhaureyasiddhiḥ kṣityādau kāryatvena ṣaṭavat sakatṛrkatvānumānāt . nanu kṣityādi pratyekaṁ na pakṣaḥ tasya svaśabdenābhidhātumaśakyatvāt nāpi militam ekarūpābhāvāt ata eva sakartṛtvavicārārambhakasaṁśayaviṣayaḥ, tathāvivādaviṣayovā na pakṣaḥ ekarūpāmāvena tayostāvat grahītumaśakyatvāt vādinorniścitatvena saṁśayābhāvāt . na ca vādyanumānayostalyatvena madhyasthasya saṁśayaḥ . anumānābhyāṁ tasya saṁśayaḥ madhyasthapraśrānantarañcānumānamiti parasparāśrayāt ghaṭe’pi kadācit tayoḥ sambhavāt, pratyekasaṁśaye vivādābhāsatvenānumāne’rthāntaratāpatteśca . na ca śarīrāpekṣeṇa kartrā yanna kṛtaṁ śarīrājanyaṁ janyaṁ vā pakṣaḥ janyātmaviśeṣaguṇaśabdaphutkārasargādyakālīnavedaghaṭādilipyādi saṁpradāyāṇāmīśvaramātrakartṛkāṇāmasaṁgrahāt asiddheśca adṛṣṭadvārā śarīriṇo’pi kṣityādikartṛtvāt . nāpi janyakṛtyajanyaṁ janyam ubhayasiddhakṛtijanyānyajanyaṁ vā pakṣaḥ kṣityādīnāmadṛṣṭadvārā janyakṛtijanyatvāt . nāpyadṛṣṭajanakakṛtyajanyaṁ janyaṁ kṛtisākṣādjanyaṁ vā pakṣaḥ īśvarakṛteradṛṣṭajanakatvena kṣitau tadabhāvāt ghaṭādāvapyevaṁ pakṣatvenāṁśataḥ siddhasādhanāt . na ca kṣitireva pakṣaḥ, aṅkureṇa sandigdhānaikāntāt . na ca niścitavipakṣe hetusandehāt sa iti vācyaṁ hetau sādhyābhāvavaddharmitvasaṁśayasya dūṣakatvāt sa ca sādhyābhāvavati hetusandehāt hetumati sādhyābhāvasandehādvā ubhayathāpi doṣaḥ . na caivaṁ pakṣe’pi tat, anumānamātrocchedakatvena taditaratra tasya dūṣakatvāt . aṅkure hetoraniścayena sandigdhānaikāntikaṁ tanniścayena sādhyasandehavati sādhyānumitireva pakṣavat sāmagrīsattvāt . ata evāṅkuraḥ pakṣasama iti cenna tasyāpakṣatvena hetoḥ pakṣadharmatāviraheṇa sthāpanānumānāviṣayatvāt . tadā tasyāpi pakṣatve pratijñānupapattiḥ . atra mānāntarādhīnatatsādhyānumityanantarañca pakṣe’numitāvitaretarāśrayānnaikamapyanumānam . tatrāpi kṣityā sandigdhānaikāntāt, kṣitervivādaviṣayatve”ṅkure sādhyamāne arthāntarācca . kiñcaivamekaikopādānābhijñasiddhāvapi neśvarasiddhiḥ nāpi sargādyakālīnaṁ dvyaṇṛkaṁ pakṣaḥ paramprati sargādyasiddheḥ iti pakṣākṣepaḥ . kiñca sakartṛkatvaṁ? na tāvat kṛtimatsahabhāvaḥ kṛtimajjanyatvaṁ vā asmadādinā siddhasādhanāt . upādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikorṣākṛtimajjanyatvaṁ taditi cet upādānagocaratvaṁ yadi yatkiñcidupādānagocaratvaṁ tadā asmadādinā’rthāntaratvaṁ jñānādīnāmapi janakatvaṁ vivakṣitaṁ na ca ghaṭopādānagocarajñānādīnāṁ kṣitijanakatvaṁ sambhavati vyābhicārāditi cenna kṣitijanakādṛṣṭajanakajñānādīnām upādānaviṣayaniyamenādṛṣṭadvārā taireva siddha sādhanāt . na ca sākṣāttajjanyatvaṁ vivakṣitaṁ taddhi na kṛti janyājanyatve sati kṛtijanyatvaṁ svajanakakṛtya vyavahitottarakṣaṇabartitvaṁ vā ghaṭadṛṣṭāntasya sādhyavikalatvāpatteḥ ghaṭādau kulālādikartṛkatvābhāvaprasaṅgācca . na ca śarīrakriyādṛṣṭānta iti vācyaṁ ghaṭenānaikāntāt ceṣṭātvasyopādhitvācca . nāpi kṣityādyupādānagocaratvaṁ vivakṣitaṁ aprasiddheḥ na copādānaśabdasya sambandhiśabdatvena ghaṭakṣityādisamabhivyāhāre tattadupādānagocaratvaṁ caitromātṛbhaktomaitravaditi vācyaṁ śābde hi bodhe tathā na cātra śabdaḥ pramāṇaṁ vādino’nāptatvāt . anumāne tvanugatena vyāpākatvagrahetena rūpeṇa vyāpakasiddhiḥ taccopādānatvameveti kathaṁ nārthāntaram . kiñcaivaṁ ghaṭādāvapi tadupādānatvenaivopasthityāsāmānyena rūpeṇa kutrāpyanupasthitervyāptireva na gṛhyeta . api ca sāmānyalakṣaṇayā jñānalakṣaṇayā yogajadharmarūpayā vā pratyāsattyopādānagocarāparokṣajñānatajjanyacikīrṣākṛtimatā ‘smadādinā siddhasādhanam teṣāṁ kṣityavyavahitapūrvasamayāsattve’pi tadvataḥ sattvāt adṛṣṭadvārā teṣāmapi janakatvasambhavācca . jñānādisākṣājjanyatvasya nirastatvāt . atha yogajadharmājanyajanyasavikalpakājanya sāmānyalakṣaṇāpratyāsattyajanyopādānagocarāparokṣajñāna cikīrṣākṛtimajjanyamiti sādhyam yadvā anāgatagocarasākṣātkārajanakapratyāsattyajanyajanyajñānādimadajanya ṁ janyam anāgatagocarasākṣātkārajanakapratyāsattyajanyopādānagocarāṁparokṣa jñānacikīrṣākṛtimajjanyamiti sādhyam jñānāvyavahitottara samayavartīcchāvyavahitottarakṣaṇavartikṛtīnāṁ janakatvaṁ vivakṣitaṁ na tu jñānādīnāṁ yaugapadyaṁ pauvāparyaṁ vā’to na sādhyāprasiddhirnavā kṣityādau bādha iti maivaṁ yogajadharmasāmānyajñānarūpapratyāsattīnāmanāgatagocarasākṣātkāra sya ca tajjanakapratyāsattīnāñca parasyāprasiddhatayā tadajanyasya sākṣātkārasyāpyasiddhatvena pakṣasādhyayorviśeṣaṇāsiddhyā paraṁ pratyāśrayāsiddheḥ sādhyāprasiddheḥ . tatsiddhau vā pakṣe tadajanyatvāsiddhiḥ kṣitijanakādṛṣṭajanakakṛticikīrṣāsākṣātkārāṇāṁ yogajadharmādyajanyānāmadṛṣṭadvārā kṣitijanakatvena siddhasādhanāt na ca tādṛśasākṣājjanyatvaṁ vivakṣitaṁ ghaṭādidṛṣṭānte tadasambhavāt . dṛṣṭānte ghaṭādau janakeṣṭasādhanatājñānasyānumititvena janyasavikalpakavyāptigrahajanyatvena sādhyāprasiddheśca . nanu vyāptibalena sādhyaṁ sidhyati vyāptiśca yatra yatra kāryatvaṁ tatra tatra tadupādānābhijñakartṛtvamitirūpā na tu yadyat kāryaṁ tattat kiñcidupādānābhijñajanyamiti evañca yatra kāryatvaṁ tatra tadupādānābhijñajanyatvamiti viśiṣṭavyāptyā kṣityādau kāryatvaṁ kṣityādyupādānābhijñajanyatvamevasādhayāmyato na siddhasādhanamiticenna ghaṭe paṭe ca vyāptigrahaḥ kāryatvasya kiṁ pratyekaṁ ghaṭopādānādyabhijñajanyatvena, tattadupādānābhijñajanyatvena, upādānābhijñajanyatvena vā ādyepaṭopādānābhijñajanyatvādau kāryatvasya vyabhicāra eva . dvitīye’nanugamaḥ . tattacchabdābhidheyaghaṭādyupādānagatānugatarūpābhāvāt kathaṁ vyāpakatāgrahaḥ . tattacchabdasya svabhāvāt samabhivyāhvataparatayā nāyaṁ doṣa iti cet na anumāneśabdasvabhāvopanyāsasyāprayojakatvāt . ataevedānīṁ devadattobahirasti vidyamānatve sati gṛhāsattvāt vidyamānatve sati yoyadā yatra nāsti sa tadā tadatiriktadeśe’sti yathā’hameva bahirasan gṛhe pratiṣṭhāmītyatra pakṣe dṛṣṭāntasādhāraṇayattattvayoranugatayorabhāvānnānvayī kintu vyatirekītyuktam . tṛtīye siddhasādhanameva . atha sargādyakālīna dvyaṇukaṁ jñānecchākṛtisamānakālītasāmagrījanyaṁ kāryatvāt ghaṭavat . adṛṣṭasāmagrījanyatve’dṛṣṭatvāpattiriti cenna paraṁ prati sargādyasiddheḥ jñānādīnāṁ siddhāvapi dvyaṇukājanakatvāt tadānīmasiddhāvaprayojakatvācca . etena sargādyakālīnaṁ dvyaṇukaṁ dvyaṇukāsamavāyikāraṇasamakālīnakṛtijanyamiti nirastaṁ dvyaṇukāsamavāyikāraṇasamānakālīnakṛtitvena gauravāprayojakābhyāmajanakatvāt sādhyākṣepaḥ . kiñca kāryatvaṁ? na tāvat yogopasthitakṛtyarhatvam asiddheḥ nāpi pūrvakālāsattve satyuttarakālasambandhaḥ, tattatpūrvakālasyā nanugatatvāt sakalapūrvakālasyāprasiddheḥ nāpi kādācitkatvaṁ prāgabhāvapratiyogitvaṁ dhvaṁsenānaikāntāt . nāpi sattve sati tattvaṁ sattājāteḥ paraṁ pratyasiddheḥ svarūpasattvasya ca dhvaṁse’pi sattvāt yattuayaṁ ghaṭaḥetaddhaṭajanakānityajñānacikīrṣākṛtyatiriktajñānādijanyaḥ kāryatvāt paṭavadityādi tanna vipakṣe bādhakābhāvenāprayojakatvāt anyathā’yaṁ ghaṭaḥ etadvaṭajanakānityādṛṣṭātiriktanityādṛṣṭajanyaḥ kāryatvāt aparaghaṭavat . etatsukhaduḥkhasākṣātkārau etajjanakānityasukhaduḥkhasādhyau sukhaduḥkhasākṣātkāratvādityādinā nityadharmasukhaduḥstāśrayasyāpi siddhiprasaṅgāt . ayaṁ ghaṭaḥ svajanakānityajñānādyatiriktanitya jñānādyajanyaḥ aparaghaṭavadityādinā satpratipakṣācca . kecittudṛśyate tābadabhimataviṣayagrāhiṇīndriye manoniveśavataḥ puṁsomanaḥkriyānukūlo yatnaḥ tathā ca sargādyakālīnaśarīrajanya jñānadhvaṁsānādhārakālādhārajñānajanakātmamanaḥsaṁyogajanikā manaḥkriyā tanmanogocarapayatnānādhāratanmanogocaraprayatnatadvyāpyetara sakalakāraṇādhārakālānantarakālānādhārādya sattākā tanmanaḥkriyātvāt mamatanmanaḥkriyāvat arthāt prayatnādhārakālānantarakālādhārā sā kriyā siddhyatītyāhuḥ . tatra sargādyakāle jñāne janakamanaḥsaṁyogajanakakriyāyāṁ mānābhāvaḥ pūrvakriyayaiva saṁyogasaṁbhavāt . īśvaravādināṁ tanmanogocaraprayatnādhārakālo’prasiddhaeva kriyātvasyaiva hetutve vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvañca . kiñcaivaṁ prayatnānādhārakālānantarakālādhāratvam arthāt tatsiddhau mānāntarādīśvarāsiddhāvarthāntaratvamiti hetvākṣepaḥ . atrocyate adṛṣṭādvārakopādānagocarajanyakṛtyajanyāni samavetāni janyāni, adṛṣṭaprāgamāvavyāpyaprāgabhāvāpratiyogyupādānagocarāparokṣajñāna cikīrṣākṛtimajjanyāni, svajanakādṛṣṭottaropādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtimajjanyāni vā aparokṣajñānacikīrṣāprayatnaviṣayībhūtopādānāni bā samavetatve sati prāgabhāvapratiyogitvāt yadevaṁ tadevaṁ yathā ghaṭaḥ . tathā caitāni tasmāttathā . uktapakṣe kasyacidanantarbhāve’pi tadādāya niruktasya pakṣatvanirdeśe samūhālambanarūpaivānumitirutpatsyate . na ca janyakṛtyajanyatvaṁ tāvat ananugateṣvekarūpābhāvena grahītumaśakyamiti vācyaṁ janyakṛtyajanyatvaṁ hi janyakṛtijanyānyatvamityanyatvena rūpeṇa sāmānyalakṣaṇayā tāvatāmupasthiteḥ na ca janyatvaviśeṣaṇavyāvṛttyāprasiddhiḥ prameyo ghaṭa iti vadavyāvartakatve nāpi taduparaktabuddheruddeśyatvena tasyoparañjakatvāt . uktānyatamatvameva sakartṛkatvam ataeva ghaṭabhoktā na tatkartā vya- vahriyate evañca śabdaphutkārādīnāṁ pakṣataiva jñānecchādīnāmapi pakṣatvānna sandigdhānaikāntaḥ upādānasya siddhatve’pyupādeyasyāsiddhatvāttadvattvena tatrāpi cikīrṣā . yadvā pakṣe hetau ca samavetatvaṁ na viśeṣaṇaṁ tena dhvaṁso’pi pakṣaḥ sādhye copādānapadaṁ kāraṇamātraparamupādeyameva vā janyecchākṛtyajanyatvañca pakṣe vivakṣitaṁ tena kṛtidhvaṁsasya kṛtijanyatve’pīcchājanyatvābhāvāt pakṣatvam . kṣitireva vā pakṣaḥ na cāṅkure sandigdhānaikāntikaṁ pakṣapakṣasamanirapekṣeṇa ghaṭādau niścitavyāpterliṅgasya tayordarśanenobhayatrānumityavirodhāt . nanvanumityoranyonyāpekṣatvaṁ yenānyonyāśrayaḥ syāt pratijñāyā aviṣayatvāttatra pakṣasamavyapadeśaḥ . na cāṅkurasya pakṣatvenānirdeśāttatra na pakṣadharmatājñānamiti vācyaṁ siṣādhayiṣāvirahasahakṛtasādhakapramāṇavirahavati liṅgajñānasyānumitimātrakāraṇatvāt . tacca kṣitau pañcāvayavenāṅkure svata eveti na kaścidviśeṣaḥ . yadi ca kṣitau hetuniścayadaśāyāṁ hetumattayā’ṅkurasya niścayastadā kva sandigdhānaikāntikam? . atha pakṣasame sādhyābhāvasāmānādhikaraṇyasaṁśayāddhetau vyāptigraha eva notpadyate utpanno’pi vā vādhyata iti cettarhi mahānase dhūmavyāptigraho na syāt bhūto’pi vā bādhyeta sandigdhavahniparvatāparbatadhūmavatāmekadharmābhāvenāpekṣatvāt tasmātsādhyasandehavati hetuniścayo na doṣaḥ kintu guṇaeva . anyathānumānamātramupacchidyeta . pakṣādanyatra dūṣaṇamiti yaduktaṁ tatra pakṣānyatvaṁ yadi, tadā’napekṣitānumitirna syāt . atha sandigdhasādhyānyatvaṁ sādhakabādhakapramāṇābhāvaviṣayānyatvaṁ vā vivakṣitaṁ tadāṅkure’pi tannāsti atha pratijñāviṣayānyatvaṁ tadā svārthānumityucchedaḥ niyataviṣayajñānājanyatvena pakṣaviśeṣaṇāt sarvaviṣayajñānasiddhiḥ sādhye ca jñānecchāprayatnānāṁ viśeṣaṇatvena viśiṣṭasya mādhanatvaṁ vivakṣitaṁ tena na tadopalakṣitakṣetrajñenārthāntaraṁ sāmānyato’pi sādhyanirdeśepakṣadharmatābalenābhimataviśeṣasiddheḥ . nanvādyasādhyadvaye ghaṭādyupādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtīnāmeva janakatvamāyātvityarthāntaram . na ca teṣāṁ vyabhicārāt kṣitvādāvakāraṇatvamiti vācyam . anādau pravāhe kasyacit kadācit kṣitidvyaṇukādi pūrvaṁ ghaṭādyupādānagocarajñānādisattvāt . na ca sargāsyakālīnasyāpi pakṣatvāttatreśvarasiddhiḥ paraṁ prati tadasiddheriti cet na jñānādīnāṁ trayāṇāṁ svaviṣayasamavetakāryaṁ pratyeva janakatvāvadhāraṇenaitadanumānasya tadaviṣayatvāt ataevānyopādānagocarāparokṣajñānādyajanyatvena pakṣaviśeṣaṇamapi na yuktam . tṛtīyasādhye tu nārthāntaraṁ kṣityāderghaṭādyupādānāsamavetatvāt . nanu sāmānyalakṣaṇādipratyāsattyā kṣityādyupādānagocaraṁ yat pratyakṣaṁ tajjanyamevāstu tathāceśvare na pratyakṣaṁ na vecchāprayatno tayoḥ samānādhikatarajñānāviṣaye’sattvāt . na ca tādṛśapratyāsattyakṣanyatvaṁ pratyakṣe viśeṣaṇaṁ, paraṁ pratyasiddheriti cenna dravyatvena jñānalakṣaṇayā vā kapālagocarapratyakṣe’pi ghaṭādāvakartṛtvāt kṣityādau kartṛtvanirvāhakaṁ jñānaṁ sidhyattadvilakṣaṇameva sidhyati na cāvayavavibhāgadvārā kṣityādipuñjalakṣaṇāt samudādiṣu hastakṣepāt paramāṇudvayasaṁyogena dvyaṇukeṣva’smadādi kartṛkatvādisataḥ siddhasādhanamiti vācyaṁ tatra hi kṣitināśe kartṛtvaṁ na khaṇḍakṣitau avasthitasaṁyogebhya eva tadutpatteḥ sakalatadupādānagocarajñānecchākṛtīnāmabhāvācca ata eva dvyaṇuke’pi na kartṛtvaṁ jalakṣepādadhikaparimāṇasamudrādeḥ sapakṣatvameva ghaṭasyeva . nanu ghaṭe sādhyavikalatvam anvayavyatirekābhyāṁ jñānādereva janakatvāt na tu tadāśrayasya dharmigrāhakasthānvayavyatirekasya vā grāhakasyābhāvāt . na ca ghaṭa ātmajanya utpattimattvāt jñānavaditi vācyam ātmasamavetatvasyopādhitvāt ghaṭa ākāśajanya utpattimattvāt śabdavaditi vat aprayojakatvācceti cenmaivaṁ prayatnavadātmasaṁyogaśceṣṭādvārā ghaṭaheturataḥ prayatnavānātmāpi hetuḥ na cātmasaṁyoge satyapi prayatnaṁ vinā na ceṣṭeti prayatna eva tatkāraṇam asamavāyikāraṇaṁ vinā kāryānutpatteḥ na cātmasaṁyogasya kāraṇatve’pi saṁyogaparicāyakamātramātmeti vācyaṁ saṁyogamātrasyākāraṇatvena saṁyogiviśeṣitasya hetutvāt . ātmasaṁyogavyatirekaprayuktakriyāvya tirekāsiddhernātmasaṁyogaḥ kāraṇamiti cenna yā kriyā vyāṁdhakaraṇayadīyaguṇajanyā sā tatsaṁyogāsamavāyikāraṇikā yathā sparśavaddravyasaṁyogajakriyeti tatsiddheḥ na ca kriyāyāmūrtamātrasamavetāsamavāyikāraṇatvaniyamaḥ kāryamātrābhiprāyaṇa jñānādau vyabhicārāt viśeṣyāprayojakatvāt asamavāyikāraṇasaṁyogāśrayasya tatkāryajanakatvaniyamācca . anye tu anukūlakṛtisamavāyitvaṁ kartṛtvaṁ na tu janakatve sati, gauravāt kartari kārakavya vahāraścābhiyuktānāṁ saviśeṣaṇa iti nyāyena kṛtiparyavasanna eva . evaṁ jñānecchākṛtijanyatvameva sādhyaṁ tadāśratvameveśvarasya kartṛtvam . atha ghaṭe kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatājñānaṁ cikīrṣādvārā hetuḥ tacca na pratyakṣaṁ cikīrṣāviṣaye’nāgate indriyāsāmarthyāt kintvanumitirūpaṁ tathā ca sādhyavikalodṛṣṭāntaḥ sādhyāprasiddhirveti cenna siddhavṛttyasiddhaviṣayā hi kṛtiḥ siddhaviṣayapratyakṣe sati bhavati na hi sūpaudanayavānāṁ saṁsthāmaviśeṣe kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanāraṇyakayavasya pratyakṣeṇopasthitiṁ vinā pravṛttiḥ ataeva yāge śabdāttadupajīviliṅgādvā kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatve’vagate’pi havirādīnāṁ pratyakṣeṇānupasthitau na pravṛttiḥ na copādānapratyakṣaṁ pravartakajñānopakṣīṇam apratyakṣaparamāṇau tatkriyāyāmiṣṭasādhanatājñāne’pyapravṛtteḥ pravṛttiviṣayamṛdaṅkurādeḥ pratyakṣatvānna śabdaphutakārādinā vyabhicāraḥ na cābhimatagrāhakendriyasaṁyogānmanasi prayatnajanyakiyāpradarśanādvyabhicāraḥ avṛṣṭasahakṛtatvagindriyeṇa hi manovahanāḍīnāmupalambhena tadgocaraprayatnānnāḍīkriyā tataḥ sparśavadvegavannāḍyā nodanānmanasi kriyā na tu prayatnāt . ataeva jalādyabhyavahāramalotsargahetunāḍīnāmanādyabhyāsavāsanāvaśādadṛ ṣṭasahakṛtatvagindriyeṇopalambhāt tadgocaraḥ prayatnaḥ . nanvevaṁ ghaṭādāvanumite rjanyatvadarśanādīśvare’numitireva na siddhyet yathā ca pratyakṣasyendriyajanyatve’pi nityaṁ tadīśvare tathānumiternityaṁ janyatve’pi sā tatra nityaiva anityenānādidvyaṇukādyajananāditi cenna sukhaduḥkhābhāvādisādhanānumite tarhi ghaṭādau hetutvaṁ gṛhītaṁ na ca tāvatā śarīrādṛṣṭābhāvena sukhamastyato na kṣityādau tasyānumitiryathārthāsambhavati na ca tādṛśānumiteranumityantarasya vā’numititvena ghaṭādau vṛttiviṣayapratyakṣatvahetutva gṛhītamato geśvare’numitiḥ . nanvadveṣajanyakṛtisādhye cikīrṣāvirahādvyabhicāraḥ taddūṣṭānte na kṣityādau dveṣasādhyatvādīśvare dveṣo’pi syāt dveṣavataḥ saṁsāritvena bhagavato’pi tathā syāditi cenna na hi sarpādidveṣādeva tannāśānukūlavyāpāre kṛtirutpattumarhati prayojanaṁ vinā duḥkhaikaphaṇe prekṣāvatāṁ kṛteranupapatteḥ kintu duḥkhasādhanadhvaṁsaṁ tatsādhyaduḥkhānutpādaṁ vā phalamuddiśya tatsādhanatājñānāt, tathā ceṣṭasādhanatā jñānāttatrecchāstyeveti saiva kṛtikāraṇaṁ kḷptatvāt dveṣastu paramparayā tadupakṣīṇaḥ, kutastrarhi dveṣaḥ, śatruṁ dveṣmīti abādhitapratyayāt . na cādṛśyakarturanupalabdhibādhaḥ, anupalabdhimātrasya bādhakatve’tīndriyocchedāt yogyānupalabdheścāsiddheḥ parātmano’yogyatvaniyamāt śaśaśṛṅgaprativandyā ca nādṛśyamātranirāsaḥ paramāṇvādisvīkārāt nāpyayogyakartṛkanirāsaḥ ceṣṭayā jñānādimataḥ parātmano’numānāt paraṁ prati tasya yogyatvāt . nāpi śṛṅge paśutvavada prayojakaṁ, kartuḥ kāryamātre kāraṇatvāvadhāraṇāt prativandimātrasyādūṣaṇatvāt . śaśe paśutvenāyogyaśṛṅgasiddhiṁkutoneti cet arthāntaratvāt vipakṣe bādhakābhāvāt vyāptyasiddheḥ śṛṅgatvasya yogyasaṁsthānaviśeṣavyaṅgyatve yogyasya virodhena śaṅkitumaśakyatvāt śaśe śṛṅgasyātyantābhāva iti sarveṣāmabādhitapratyakṣabādhitatvācca . atha kṛtikāryaṁtvayornānvaya vyatirekābhyāṁ vyāptigrahaḥ tvanmate vyāpakakṛteḥ sattvena deśe samaye vā kṛtimātravyatirekānirūpaṇāt nityakṛteranvayo’pi gṛhīto na vahnimātravyatireko’sti gṛyahate ca . na caivamākāśātmanorapyasiddhiḥ samavāyimātrasya vyatirekānirūpaṇena kāyya samavāyikāraṇajanyamiti vyāpterasiddheriti vācyaṁ samavāyikāraṇatvagrahe hi tatsaṁsargābhāvo’prayojako nimittamātnasādhāraṇatvāt kintu yatsamavāyi tatra kāryaṁ yanna samavāyi tatra netyanthonyābhāvamādāya kāryaṁ samavāyijatyamiti vyāptigrahasambhavāt . samavāyitvena tayoranyonyābhāvo’sti gṛhyate ca . yadvā bhāvakāryaṁ samavetamiti vyāptyā tayoḥ siddhiriti yathā hi yadyadvahneranvaye dhūmogṛhītastattadvyatireke dhūmavyatirekagrahāt vahnidhūmamātrayorvyāptergrahaḥ na tu parvatīyavahneḥ anvayavyatirekagrahāt . na cānyānvayavyatirekābhyāmanyavyāptigrahe’tipramaṅgaḥ yadviśeṣayoranvayavyatirekagrahaḥ tatsāmānyayorbādhaka vinā vyāptigrahāt sa ca vahnidhūmavyāptigrahe utpadyamānaḥ sakaladhūmagocarodhūmatvapuraskāreṇa prasiddhadhūmagocara eva na bhavati . tathehāpi kṛtiviśeṣakārya viśeṣayoranvayavyatirekagraho bādhakaṁ vinā kṛtikāryatvamātrayorvyāptigraha upāyaḥ na tu pakṣadharmatābalena aviśeṣānvayavyatirekagrahaḥ anumānamātrocchedaprasaṅgāt . etena kāryatvasya vipakṣavṛttihataye sambhāvyate’tīndriyaḥ kartā cedvyatirekasiddhividhurā vyāptiḥ kathaṁ sidhyati . dṛśyo’tha vyatirekasiddhimanasā kartā samādhīyate tasyādyāpi tadā dṛśādikamiti vyaktaṁ vipakṣekṣaṇamiti nirastam . nanu yadi kartṛmātravyatirekagrahādadṛśyakartṛsiddhistadā vahnimātravyāptadhūmādadṛśyajaṭharyasi ddhirapi syāt, na syāt adṛśyavahnerdhūmānupapatteḥ dṛśyasyaiva tatra hetutvāt . nanu jñānecchāprayatnatrayavyatirekānna kāyevyatirekaḥ kintu ekaikavyatirekāt tathā ca vyarthaviśeṣaṇatve viśiṣṭavyatireko na hetuvyatirekavyāpya iti na hetorviśiṣṭa siddhiḥ sādhyābhāvavyāpakābhāvapratiyogina eva sādhyagakatvāditi cenna yata ekaikavyatirekāt kāryavyatireko’taeva kāryatvāderekaikaṁ sidhyattrayamapi sidhyati . ārthastu samājaḥ . syādetat aśarīrasarvajñanityajñānādimān kartā pakṣe vivakṣitaḥ ghaṭādau ca kāryatvasya tadvi parītakartṛsahacārādidarśanādviśeṣaviruddhatvamiti na hetorvivakṣitasādhyaviparītasahacāramātrasyādūṣaṇatvāt anyathānumānocchedaprasaṅgāt . na cānityajñānāsarvajñaśarīrakartṛtvena samaṁ kāryatvasya vyāptirasti yena tadviparītasādhane viruddhaṁ syāt tādṛśavyāptiśca tvayā mayā vā nāṅgīkriyate aṅkurādau yogyānupalambhena śarīrikartṛtvābhāvāt . atha yathādarśanabalapravṛttavyāptyā’nityajñānādimān kartopaneyaḥ pakṣadharmatayā ca nityajñānādimān tathā copaneyaviśeṣayorvirodhena vyāptipakṣadharmatayorvirodhāt parasparasahakāritāvirahānnānumāna viśeṣavirodhāditi cenna anityajñānādikartṛjanyatvena vyāptyabhāvāt jñānādimatkartṛjanyatvavyāpteḥ pakṣadharmatābalebhyaḥ viśeṣāvirodhāt kevalāyā vyāpteśca pakṣadharmatāyāśca pṛthagupanāyakatvābhāvācca ekavaiyarthya prasaṅgācca tathā ca nirapekṣatāyāṁ viśeṣānupasthāpanādeva na virodhajñānaṁ sāpekṣatādaśāyāñca sahopalambhādeva virodhapratiyoginoḥ siddhyasiddhibhyāṁ virodhabhāvajñānābhāvācca . liṅgaviśeṣeṇa sādhyaviśeṣeṇa ca eva virodhe ca viśeṣavirodhaḥ yathā candanaprabhavavahnimānayaṁ surabhidhūmavattvāt . nanu jñānatvanityatvayoḥ kartṛtāśarīritvayośca parasparavirudvatvena ekadhargya samāveśāt kathaṁ nityajñānādikartṛsiddhiḥ, na upasaṁhārasthānābhāvāt . tathāhīśvare tadbuddhau cāśarīritvakartṛbuddhinityatve ca upasaṁhriyamāṇe viruddhe, na tu svāśrayasthite ubhayocchedaprasajñāt, na ceśvarastadbuddhirvopasthitā upasthitau vā dharmigrāhakamānena tayorvirīdhāpahārāt anupasthite ca tayorvirodhajñānamakiñcikarameva asmādādi buddhau vyomādau kuvinde muktātmani ca upasthite virodhopa sahārāt, buddhinityatvayoḥ kartṛtvāśarīritvayoranadhigame’pi īśvare’śarīrikartṛtvanityajñānādisiddhirapratyūhaiva . ataeva nityatvāvayavatvayorvirodhajñānamakiñcitkarameveti paramāṇusiddhiḥ . īśvaratadbuddhyādikaṁ tarkitamiti cenna tarkasya prasañjanasya saṁśayasya vā’jñāne’sammavāt . syādetat ghaṭādau kṛtisādhyatā hastādivyāpārādidvāraiva na tu sākṣāta, na ca pitāputrayorekaghaṭasādhakatvamiva prayatnahastādi vyāpārayoḥ sādhakatvaṁ vācyaṁ ghaṭārthaṁ hastavyāpārādinā vyāpriyamāṇa kulālasamīpadeśasthasya hastādivyāpāraśūnyasya tadghaṭakartṛtvāpatteḥ na ca hastādivyāpāravattā’śarīrasya sambhavati anyādṛśī ca kṛtisādhyatā na dṛṣṭā, śarīratadvyāpārau cāṅkure bādhitāviti karturapi bādhaḥ . anyathā tadanumānātkṣetrajña eva kartā kṣitau ca anumīyate buddhyādimatparātmanoyogyānupalabdhibādhābhāvāt śarīravyāpāradvāraiva kṣetrajñasya hetutvāt śarīravyāpārasya cāṅkure bādhāt bādhitaiti cettarhi kartṛmātrasyāpi taddvāraiva ceṣṭetarakāryakartṛtvadarśanāt tatrāpi kartṛmātre bādho’pi . evañca kṛtisādhyatve śarīravyāpārajanyatvaṁ prayojakamiti saevopādhiḥ . evaṁ jñānecchayorapīcchākṛtidvārā janakatvamiti kathaṁ dvāraṁ vinā kṣityādau janakatvamiti . ucyate . janyamātre hastādijanakakṛtitvena na janakatvaṁ ceṣṭāyāṁ kṣityādau ca vyabhicārāt ghaṭādau ca tathā janakatvamiti janyamātre kṛtimātrasya janakatvavirodhiviśeṣayorjanyajanakabhāve bādhakaṁ vinā sāmānyayorapi tathābhāvaniyamāt . na hi viśeṣe viśeṣaprayojakatvena sāmānyaprayojakatvavirodhaḥ . ceṣṭetara kārye śarīradvāraiva kṛterhetutvāt tena vinā kṣityādau na kṛtisādhyatvamiti cet ceṣṭetarakāryamātre śarīravyāpārakṛtitvena janakatve kṣityādau vyabhicārāt . kintu tadviśeṣaghaṭādau ityuktatvāt . na caivamāmavātajaḍīkṛtakalevarasya prayatnādeva ghaṭotpattiḥ syāt hastādivyāpāraṁ vinaiva kṛterhetutvāditi vācyaṁ ghaṭe kṛtau hastādivyāpārasyāpi hetutvāt . yaduktaṁ kṣetrajña eva kutonānumīyata iti tatra hastādivyāpārakakṛtimān yadi kṣetrajño’bhimataḥ tadā hastādivyāpārasyāṅkure yogyānupalabdhibādhāt atha hastādivyāpārarahitakṛtimānabhimatastadomityucyate sa ṇva bhagavānīśvaraḥ . ataeva sahabhāvanirūpakatve niyatapūrvavartitvaṁ kāraṇatvaṁ samavāyyasamavāyinostathātvena nimitte’pi tathābhāvāt anyathā pratibandhakābhāvānantaraṁ pratibandhakasattve kāryaṁ syāt pratibandhakābhāvasya pūrvaṁ sattvāt na ca kṛteḥ sahabhāvanirūpakatvaṁ svataḥ kāryasamaye’bhāvāt tathā caitatparicāyitavyāpāradvārā tasyāḥ sahabhāvanirūpakatvamataḥ śarīravyāpāradvāraiva kṛterjanakatvaṁ na kevalāyā ityapāstam samavāyyasamavāyipratibandhakābhāvānāmavinaśyadavasthatvena kāraṇatvāt tathaivānvayavyatirekāt tena teṣāmabhāve vināśakṣaṇe ca kāryam, anyathā prativyakti kāryasahabhāvanirūpaṇe kāryotpatteḥ prāksahabhāvasya nirūpayitumaśakyatvāt kāraṇatvāniścaye kvāpi pravṛttirna syāditi, tajjātīyatvasyāvaśyavācyatve vinaśyadavasthaṁ kathaṁ sahabhāvenāpi vyavacchedyam ataḥ svarūpayogyatārūpā kāraṇatā tatrāpi, kāryābhāvastu sahakārivirahāt anyathā nimittā nāṁ pratyekaṁ kāryasahabhāvanirūpakatvena janakatve gauravaṁ prāgabhāvasya pratiyogyajanakatvaprasaṅgāt anyathā utpanno pi punarutpadyeta sāmagrīsattvāt . na ca sa eva tatra pratibandhakaḥ abhāvāntarasyākāraṇatvena tatra kāraṇībhūtābhāva pratiyogitvarūpasya pratibandhakatvasya prāgabhāvakāraṇatva eva viśrāmāt . na caikasāmagrī ekadā ekameva kāryaṁ janayati svabhāvāditi vācyaṁ sāmagrītadvirahasya kāryatadabhāva prayojakatvena sāmagryāṁ satyāṁ kāryasya, tadabhāve sāmagrīvirahasya kāryābhāvasya vajralepāyitatvāt . syādetat kartāśarīryeva jñānamanityameva buddhiricchādvāraiva kṛtidvāraivecchā heturityādi prāthamikaprāptapratyakṣavirodhāt nāśarīranityajñānādikartṛsiddhiḥ . ataeva śarīramanityameveti niyamānna kartṛtvena nityātīndriyaśarīrasiddhirīśvare . na cāprayojakaṁ nirupādhitvena śaṅkākalaṅkānavatārāt kāryatvasakartṛkatvayoryadi nirupādhikatvamasti tadāpi tulyabalatvena satpratipakṣāt tatprativandho’stu . na ca kāryatvaṁpakṣadharmatāsattvādbalīyaḥ kartā śarīryevetyādau tannāstīti vācyaṁ jñānamanityameveti vyāptereva jñānajanyatvavirodhitvāt evaṁ kāryaṁ jñānajanyaṁ jñānamanityamevetyanayorvirodha eva avirodhe tu dvayamapi syāt tathā ca kṣityādau śarīryanityajñāna paryavasāne virodha eva syāt . kiñca jñānamanityamevetyādau nityajñānāderaprasiddheḥ tadavyāvartakatayā noyādhiniścayastatsaṁśayovā kāryatvasakartṛkatvavyāptidaśāyāṁ śarīravyāpāravyabhicārāt upādherniścayaḥ saṁśayovāstītitanna jñānamanityamevetyādivyāpterasiddheḥ vipakṣe bādhakābhāvenāprayojakatvāt nirupādhisahacāradarśanavyabhicārādarśanādeva vyāptigrahaḥ . nirupādhitvameva vipakṣe bādhakamiti cenna avayavomahāneva teja udbhūtarūpamevetyādi vyāptigrahāt paramāṇunetrāderasiddhiprasaṅgaḥ . ataeva cākṣuṣatve’nekadravyavattvasya, sākṣātkāre viṣayendriyasannikarṣasya hetutvāta tanmūlakavipakṣabādhakena paramāṇvādisādhakasya balavattvāt paramāṇvādisiddhau virodhivyāpterbādhaḥ na tu vaiparītyaṁ vipakṣe bādhakābhāvena tasyābalavattvāditi manyase tarhi jñānādikāryakāraṇabhāvāvadhāraṇāt tanmūlakavipakṣabādhakena niṣkalaṅka vyāptigrahāt pakṣadharmatāgrahasahitānnityajñānādisiddhau vyabhicārānna vyāptiḥ . anyathā sādhyaṁ pakṣātirikta evetyādi nirupādhisahacārādvyāptigrahabalāt sakalānumānocchedaḥ . vayantu brūmaḥ . pakṣadharmatābalānnityaṁ jñānaṁ sidhyat buddhiranityaiveti vyāptipratyakṣeṇa na pratibadhyate’smadādibuddhiviṣayakatvena bhinnaviṣayakatvāt ekaviṣayavirodhijñānasyaiva pratibandhakatvāt nityatvānityatvayorekajātīye dravye’virodhāt . buddhimātre’nityatvāvagamāt kathaṁ tadviśeṣanityatvabuddhiriti cenna buddhimātrasyeśvarānīśvarabuddhiparatve virodhāt vyabhicārācca asmadādibuddhiparatve ca bhinnaviṣayatvenāpratibandhakatvāt . buddhitvaṁ nityāvṛttyevetyavagatamatastatra kathaṁ nityavṛttitvāvagama iti cenna ubhayasiddhanityāvṛttitvāvagatau virodhābhāvāt . buddhitvamanityatvavyāpyamavagataṁ nānityatvābhāvavati jñātavyamiti cet anityatvavyāpyamanityamātravṛttitvaṁ tatra coktameva . etena kartā śarīryevetyādyapi jñānaṁ pratibandhakamiti nirastam . nanu kartṛjanyatvejanyatvaṁ nāvacchedakaṁ kintu ghaṭatvādikameva tenaiva rūpeṇānvayavyatirekāt āvaśyakatvācca ananugatamapi janyatāvacchedakaṁ vahnijanyatāyāṁ dhūmatvādivat . atha ghaṭatvādivajjanyatvamavacchedakaṁ na hi viśeṣo’stīti sāmānyamaprayojakaṁ tathā ca vahnijanyatve dhūmaviśeṣaḥ prayojyo’stīti na dhūmasāmānyamagniṁ gamayet tasmādyadviśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ tatsāmānyayorapi bādhakaṁ vinā tathātvaniyamaḥ . na tatra bādhakābhāvāt atra jñānamanityamevetyādi prāthamikabahuvyāptau bādhāt tulyatvena vyāptisaṁśayādhāyakatvāt . na ca kāryakāraṇabhāva mūlakatvena kāryatvavyāptirbalīyasīti vācyaṁ virodhiprāvakṣeṇa kāraṇabhāvasyaivāsiddheḥ . etena dhūmādau vahnitvaṁ janakatāvacchedakamanugataṁ sambhavatīti hanta janyatvamanugatamastyato bādhakaṁ vinā na mucyate iti, nirastam . jñānamanityamevetyādisahacārāvasāyasya bādhakaṁ vinā pakṣadharmavyāptiparya vasāyitatvena bādhakatvāditi maivam nirupādhitvena sahacārāvasāyasya sādhakaṁ bādhakaṁ ca vinā sādhāraṇatve vyāptisaṁśayādhāyakatvāt . anyathā sādhyaṁ pakṣātirikta eva sukhaṁ duḥkhasaṁbhinnamevetyādi vyāptigrahasya kāryakāraṇabhāvagrāhakabādhakatve tatsaṁśāyakatve vā kāraṇānumānocchedanirīhaṁ jagajjāyeta . tasmādyadviśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvastatsāmānyayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo balavatā bādhakenāpanīyāte, na cātra tadasti virodhivyāptisādhakasya vipakṣabādhakasyābhāvāt . navyāstu kāryaṁ kartṛjanyamiti vyāptito’śarīranityajñānakartrupasthitau jñānamanityamevetyanena virodhapratisandhāne na tu tāṁ vinā pratiyogyanupasthitau virodho’nirūpaṇāt tathā copajīvyabādhāt jñānamanityameveti vyāptijñānamakiñcitkarameva . ataeva pakṣadharmatāvinākṛtaṁ virodhivyāptijñānaṁ na hetvābhāsatayoktaṁ virodhipratiyogisiddhyasiddhiparāhatatvaditi syādetat astu śarīrajanyatvamupādhiḥ na ca pakṣetaratvarūpavipakṣamātravyāvartakaviśeṣaṇatvāt sādhanaviśeṣitatvāt sādhanatulyayogakṣematvena sādhyavyāpakatvāniścayācca nopādhitvaṁ, ceṣṭetarakāryeṣu śarīravyāpāradvāraiva kartuḥ kāraṇatvāt na hi śarīravinākṛtaḥ kartā śarīrakriyāṁ ghaṭādikaṁ vā janayati . na ca yatsahakṛtaṁ yajjanakam tena vinā tajjanakam ato’smāccharīrājranyameva kartṛjanyamiti sādhyavyāpakatvaniścayāt . pakṣetaratvādau ca vipakṣabādhakābhāvānna sādhyavyāpakatāniścaya iti teṣāmanupādhitve vījam . ata eva bādhonnītaṁ vahnītaratvaṁ vahnimattve na dhūmavattve sādhye ārdrendhanaprabhavavahnimattvaṁ rasavattvena gandhavattve sādho pṛthivīyamupādhiḥ vipakṣabādhakaisteṣāṁ sādhyavyāpakatvaniścayāt . na ca sādhanaviśeṣitatvamapi, janyatvaṁ prāgabhāvapratiyogitvaṁ śarīrajanyatvañca śarīrakāraṇavattvamanyānirukteḥ itarapadasamabhivyāhāreṇa janyapadāditarakāraṇakasyaiva pratītistadarthatvakalpanāditi vidhau vakṣyate . ataeva śarīrikartakatvamupādhiḥ śarīrasahakṛtasyaiva kartuḥ kāraṇatvāt vyāpyavyāpakakoṭyoraniveśayata eva pramāṇasya vyāptigrāhakatvāt . śarīrikartṛkatyasakartṛkatvayorna vyāptigraha iti cenna viśiṣṭāviśiṣṭabhedena vyāpyavyāpakabhāvāvirodhāt . ata eva janyatve kāraṇajanyatvamanumīyata iti, maivaṁ karturhi śarṇarasahakāritā kiṁ ghaṭādau kartavye kāryamātre vā svakārye vā ādye kartā śarīraṁ vinā ghaṭādikaṁ na karotīti kimāyātaṁ kartuḥ kāryamātrakaraṇe . dvitīye ca kāryamātraṁ kartṛjanyamiti na tvayā svīkriyate svīkāre vā śarīrājanyamapi kāryaṁ kartṛjanyamiti sādhyāvyāpakatvam . tṛtīye tu na svajanyatvaṁ svajanyatāvacchedakamātmāśrayāt . tathāpi yatra kartṛtvamasti tatra śarīrajanyatvamāvaśyakamiti tasya sādhyavyāpakatvaṁ tulyayogakṣematvena hetuvyāpyatāsaṁśayādhāyakatvena sandigdhopādhitvaṁ veti cenna lāghavena bādhakaṁ vinā kartṛjanyatve sati janyatvamavacchedakaṁ na tu śarīrajanyatvaṁ gauravāt tathā ca śarīṁrajanyatvaṁ na sakartṛkatvavyāpakaṁ ghaṭādau tvārthaḥ samājaḥ, ghaṭatvena śarīrajanyatvanityamāt na tu vyāpakatvaprayukte mānābhāvāt, śarīrajanyatvaṁ na sakartṛkatvavyāpakaṁ tadyāpyajanyatvāvyāpakatvāt nityatvavaditi bādhakāt hastādināpi kartṛtvanirvāheṇa śarīrasyāprayojakatvāt sākṣātprayatnamiśceyajanyatvasya sādhanavyāpakatvācca . śarīrikartṛkatvamapi nopādhiḥ janyamātre kartuḥ parīrasahakāritāvirahāt . atha yadviśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvastatsāmānyayorapi bādhakaṁ vidhakaṁ vinā tathā niyama iti tvayā niraṭaṅki tathā ca kartṛviśeṣaśarīrajanyaviśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaniyamāt kartṛmātraśarīrajanyamātrayo rapi tathābhāvaḥ tathā ca śarīrajanyatvaṁ kartṛtāvacchedakamiti bhavatyupādhiḥ . nacaivaṁ ṣaṭavaccharerajanyatvaṁ sakartṛkatvavyāpyaṁ na vyāpakamapīti vācyaṁ ubhayasiddhasakalasakartṛtvavṛttitvena sādhyavyāpakatānirṇayāt janyatve’pi sakartṛkatvavyāpakatvagrāhakamastīti cettarhi ubhayatra grāhakasāmye vinigamakābhāvāt vyāptisa śayādhāyakatvena sandigdha upādhirvyā pyatvāsiddhirvā . hetuvyāpyatāsaṁśayāthāyaka eva sandigdhopādhiḥ na ca sādhyavyāpakatve sādhanāvyāpakatve vā, ubhayathaivāsandehāt . na ca vācyaṁ śarīrajanyatvayoranvayavyatirekajñāme janyatvasakartṛkatvayostadgraha ābaśyaka iti lāghavāt tayoreva vyāptigraho na tūpādhisādhyayoḥ hetuvādhyayoranvayavyatirekajñānāt śarīrajanyatvānavagame’pi bhavatīti vinigamakamiti, yato na kartṛmātrajanyamātrayoranvayavyatirekābhyāṁ vyāptigrahaḥ kartṛmātrasya vyatirekābhāvāt . kintu viśeṣayoranvayavyatirekeṇa kāryakāraṇabhāvena vā sāmānyayostathātvagrahasrau ca tulyāveveti ceducyate . astu tāvat ghaṭatvavat janyatvaśarīrajanyatvaṁyorapi kartṛjanyatāvacchedakatvena sakartṛkatvavyāpyatvaṁ grāhakasamānatvāt vinigamanābhāvādvirīghābhāvācca sakartṛkatvavyāpakatvantu śarīrajanyatvasya kutaḥ, ghaṭatvavadvyāpakasyāpi janyatāvacchedakatvāt . ubhayasiddhasakartṛke’nvayavyatirekābhyāṁ śarīrajanyatvasya vyāpatvakagraha iti cenna śarīrajanyatvavinivedyatvena tulyanyāyena prathamaṁ kartṛjanyatve janyatvamavacchedakaṁ kḷptamiti tadvirodhena śarīrajanyatvasya sakartṛkatvavyāpakatvānavagamāt . ataeva na saṁdigdhopādhitvam . nanu ghaṭādau śarīrajanyatve kartṛjanyatvamanugatamavacchedakaṁ bādhakābhāvāt na ca lāghavādghaṭatvādikameva tathā, kartṛjanyatve’pi janyatvasyātathātvāpatteḥ . evaṁ śarīrajanyatvasya vyāpyaṁ sakarvṛkatvaṁ vahnerdhūma iveti bhavatyupādhiḥ . kiñca kartṛjanyatve janyatvaṁ śarīrajanyatve vā sakartṛkatvamavacchedakamiti saṁśaye’pi na hetoḥ sādhyavyāpyatāniścaya iti cettarhi ghaṭādau kartṛjanyatve gṛhīte tasya śarīrāvacchedakatvaṁ grahītavyaṁ ghaṭe ca ghaṭatvabajjanyatvamapi bādhakaṁ vinā kartṛjanyatāvacchedakaṁ gṛhītamatojanyabhātre kartṛjanyatvānna śarīrajanyatve tadavacchedakaṁ prathamagṛhītopajīvyavirodhāt . ataeva na tasya hetau vyāptisaṁśayādhāyakatvamapi . etenānaṇutvakṣityavayavavṛttyanyatvādaya upādhitvena nirastāḥ janyatvasya sādhyavyāpyatvena teṣāṁ sādhyāvyāpakatvāt . tathāpi kṣityādikaṁ na kartṛjanyaṁ śarīrājanyatvāt śyāmavaditi satpratipakṣo’stviti ceta na asya prasiddhakartṛjanyatvābhāvaviṣayakatvāt apratīta pratiyogikasyābhāvasya nirūpayitumaśakyatvāt sthāpanānumānañca pakṣadharmatābalāt prasiddhakartṛbhinnakartṛkatvasādhakamatobhinnaviṣayakatvānna pratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvaḥ . ataeva tadvyāpakarahitatvādikamabhāvasādhakaṁ bādhakamapāstaṁ tasya prasiddhābhāvaviṣayakatvenāprasiddhābhāvāviṣayakatvāt . vyaktisādhakasya viśeṣato’prasiddhavyaktisādhakatvaniyamāt anyathānumānavaiyarthyāt . kartṛjanyatvamanugataṁ ghaṭādau prasiddhaṁ yat sādhyaṁ tadabhāvo mayā sādhyata iti cet kartṛjanyatvamanugatamapi pakṣadharmatābalena prasiddhaṁ kartāramādāya paryavasyati tadabhāvastu prasidasya karturabhāvamādāya siddhyati nāprasiddhasya anugatasyāpi kartṛjanyatvasya tadabhāvasya ca, kartṛvyaktighaṭitatvāt anyathā vyaktitadabhāvāsiddhiprasaṅgāt . nacaivaṁ satpratipakṣocchedaḥ tasya gotvādyekabhāvābhāvaviṣayakatvāt . etena jñānatvaṁ na nityāvṛtti jñānamātnavṛttidharmatvāt smṛtitvavat, jñānaṁ na nityaguṇavṛttiguṇatvavyāpyajātiyogi cetanaviśeṣaguṇatvāt sukhavat ātmā na nityaviśeṣaguṇādhāravṛttidravyatvāparajātimān vibhutvāt gaganavadityādyapāstaṁ, prasiddhanitye vyomādau prasiddhāyāśca rūpatvajalatvādijātervyatirekaviṣayatvāt aprayojakatvācca . kiñca kṣityādau śarīrājanthatvamasiddham adṛṣṭadvārā tajjanyatvāta nacādṛṣṭādvārakajanyajñānājanyatvaṁ hetuḥjñāne janyatvaviśeṣaṇasyāvyāvartakatayā vyarthatvāt . na ca sthāpanāyāṁ pakṣaviśeṣaṇe’pyeṣa doṣaḥ prameyoghaṭa itivattaduparaktabuddheruddeśyatvāt api ca śarīrājanyatve vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvaṁ lāghavenājanyatvasyaiva vyāpyatvāt . na ca niṣprayojanaviśeṣaṇamasiddhaṁ vyāptigrahopayuktaviśeṣaṇavat, pakṣadharmataupayikaviśeṣaṇasyāpi saprayojanatvāt vyabhicāravārakasyāpi sārthakatve ‘numitiprayojakatvasyaiva vījatvāt . vyabhicāravārakaviśeṣaṇavatyeva vyāptigraha iti cet na nirviśeṣaṇe’pi gotvādau vyāptigrahāt . tatrāpi vyaktiviśiṣṭavyāptigraha iti cenna svatovyāvṛttagotvasyāvyabhicārāt anyathānyonyāśrayāt . api ca vyabhicāravārakaviśeṣaṇavatyeva vyāptigrahaityaprayojakaṁ sahacāradarśanādisattve tadabhāvena vyāpti grahāvilambāt . vyabhicārāvārakaviśeṣaṇa śūnyaeva vyāptigraha iti cenna prameyatvena jñāyamānedhūme vyāptigrahāt . atha tatropāttavyabhicārāvārakabiśeṣaṇatvaṁ vivakṣitaṁ na ca tatra prameyatvaṁ viśeṣaṇamupāttamiti cemra virodhāt na hi tatropāttaṁ tena śūnya ñceti saṁbhavati . yadviṣayakatvena parāmarśaḥ kāraṇamanumitau talliṅgaṁ prakṛte ca vyabhicārādanyathāsiddheśca na viśeṣaṇaviṣayakatvena tattvamiti cenna dhūmasyāpyatattvāpatteḥ vyabhicārāttadviṣayatvenānumityakāraṇatvāt . athaikamavacchedakamaparatra vyāptiḥ yadvā lāghavena vyāsajyavṛttirekaiva vyāptiriti viśiṣṭavyāptyarthā tatra viśeṣyatāvacchedakasya vyāptyanavacchedakatvaṁ viśeṣaṇasya tadavacchedakatvamiti niyamāt . ekavṛttitvabādhe satyeva vyāsajyavṛttitvamiti vyāpteśca na śarīrajanyatvābhāve nīladhūmādau ca vyāptiriti viśeṣamātre sā, tathā ca svarūpāsiddhiḥ . tadvāraṇārthaṁ viśeṣaṇābhidhāne vyāpyatvāsiddhiriti cenna avyabhicārasyānaupādhikatvasya vā viśiṣṭe nīladhūsādau sattvena tadvyatirekasādhane bādhāt . na ca viśeṣyatvamupādhiḥ sādhanavyāpakatvāt . kiñca saurabhaviśeṣavaddhūmarahitabhidaṁ candanaprabhavavahnirahitatvāt nirdhūmo’yamārdrendhanaprabhavavahnirahitatvādityādāvapi viśeṣābhāvena kārthyaviśeṣānumānaṁ na syāt vahnirahitatvādikañcopāghirbhavet vyatirekiṇyaṣṭadravyātiriktadravyānāśritatvaṁ hetvabhāvavyāpyaṁ na syāt dravyānāśritatvasyaiva vyāpyatvāt svamadhye gandhasyaiva vyañjakatvādityādau tvayāpyasiddhivārakaviśeṣaṇasvīkārāt . api ca gauraveṇa viśiṣṭasya vyāpakatāpi na syāt tathā ca sthāpanānumāne upādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtimajjanyatā dhūmenārdrendhanaprabhavavahnirghaṭatvena śarorajanyatvamapi nānumīyeta . yattu janyānyonyābhāvāpekṣayā śarīrajanyānyonyābhāvasyālpatvātteṣāmeva vyāpyatvamiti viparītameva lāghavamiti tanna virodhābhāvena bahūnāmalpasya ca vyāpya tvāt snehe śītasparśavattvajalatvayorgandhābhāve’pṛthivītvapṛthivītvābhāvayoriva . anyathā nīladhūmasyaiva vyāpyatve dhūmamātrasyāvyāpyatvaprasaṅgaḥ kiñca tvannaye bahvanyonyābhāvāpekṣayā janyatvātyantābhāvasyaiva vyāpyatā syāt ekatvāt prameyatvādyanantadharmaviśiṣṭe vyāptāvapi prayojanābhāvānnānumāne tadupanyāsaḥ . atha lāghavena janyatvasya śīdhrīpasthitikatayā janyatvābhāvatvena śīghraṁ vyāptigrahaḥ na tu śarīrajanyatvābhāvatvena vilambitapratītikatvāt . yatra viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyānyatarābhāvavati sādhyaṁ tatra viśiṣṭābhāvasyāpi vyāptiriti cenna evaṁ sati utpattimattve sati sattvādikamanityatvaṁ sakatṛaikatvavyāpyatayā na nirgṛhyeta śīdhropasthitikatayā ghaṭatvādereva tathātvāt . yadi ca māmānyaviśeṣabhāvādvirodhābhāvena nobhayasyāpi vyāpyatvaṁ tadā śarīrājanyatvajanyatvābhāvayorapi tulyam .. kiñca śarīraṁ janyatvaṁ viśiṁṣadabhāvamapi viśinaṣṭi na tu sākṣāt, tathā ca śarīrajanyatvābhāvo’khaṇḍa eva heturato na vyartha viśeṣaṇatā . na cātra viśiṣṭābhāvo viśeṣyābhāva eva kṣityādāvajanyatāpatteḥ . ataeva sthāpanāyāṁ śarīrajanyatvamupādhiḥ sādhyābhāvavyāpyābhāvapratiyogitvena sādhyavyāpakatvaniyamāt . vyarthaviśeṣaṇe’dhikaṁ nigrahasthānamiti cenna hetudvayopanyāse hyadhikam . atra tu viśiṣṭameva heturiti viruddhasthala uktamiti . ucyate . nīlladhūmādau vyāptirastyeva anyathā viśeṣāṇāmavyāpyatve nirāśrayā vyāptiḥ syāt nīlatvamapi na vyāpyatāvacchedakaṁ gauravāt kintu dhūmatvameva daṇḍatvena kāraṇatve rūpamiva dhūmatvañca na nīlinni kintu tadāśraye dhūme iti na nīladhūmasya hetutvam nīladhūme nīlasya viśeṣaṇaṁtve tadviśiṣṭe na dhūmatvam, upalakṣaṇatve ca dhūmatvamiti . kiñca . vyāpyatāvacchedakasyaiva hetutāvacchedakatvamiti na nīladhūmatvaṁ tathā . nacaivaṁ dhūmatvasyāvacchedakatve’pi sāmagrīsattvāt nīladhūmādanumityutpattau hetvābhāsatvaṁ na syāt anumitipratibandhakasya tattvāditi vācyaṁ tadabhāve’pi nīladhūmaprayuktasādhyavatpratyayasya bhramatvena tatkāraṇatvasyābhāsatvasambhavāditidik .. evañca śarīrājanyatve’pi na śarīramavacchedakaṁ gauravāt yena viśeṣeṇa vinā vyāptirna gṛhyate tasyaiva vyapyatāvacchedakatvaniyamāt . ataeva gandhasyaiva vyañjakacādityatrāprasiddhena gandhādiṣu madhye iti viśeṣaṇaṁ vinā vyaptirgrahītuṁ na śakyate ityasiddhivārakaṁ viśeṣaṇaṁ sārthakameya . surabhidhūmaviśeṣādau ca candanaprabhavāgnyādeḥ kāraṇatvāt kāraṇābhāvasya kāryābhāvaprayokatayā vyāpyacaniśvayaḥ vyāpake ca na vyarthaviśeṣaṇatā viśiṣṭasya kāraṇatvena vyāpakatvāt viśeṣavyatirekisthale vipakṣabādhakenānanyagatikatayā viśiṣṭasya vyāpakatvāt viśiṣṭābhāvasya hetvābhāvavyāpyatvaṁ yatra ca vipakṣabādhakaṁ nāsti tatra viśiṣṭasya vyāpakatāpi na yathā sakartṛkatve . nāpi śarīrajanyatvābhāvo ‘khaṇḍohetuḥ yadi hi śarīrajanyacaṁ sakartṛkatvaprayojaka syāt tadā tadabhāvaprayuktaḥ sakartṛkatvābhāva iti tasya sādhyavyapyatā syāt na caivam, janyatvaṁ lāghavāttathā . tathā cājanyatvamevopādhiḥ sādhyavyāpyābhāvaḥ sādhyābhāvavyāpaka iti niyamena tasya sādhyavyāpakatāniścayāt sakartṛkatva śarīrajanyatvayorvyāptyabhāvena tadabhāvayorapi vyāptyabhāva iti vyāptyatvāsiddhatvācca . ataeva śarīrajanyatvābhāvasyā kartṛkatvavyāpyatvāt tadabhāvayorapi vyāpyavyāpakabhāva iti nirastam śarīrajanyatvasya sakartṛkatā’prayojakatvat na cājanyatvaṁ pūrvasādhanavyatirekatvena nopādhiḥ satpratipakṣocchedaprasaṅgāditi vācyaṁ sthāpanāyāṁ yatrābhāsatyaṁ tatra viśeṣādarśanadaśāyāṁ satpratipakṣe pūrvasādhanavyatirekasya sādhyāvyāpakatvenānupādhikatvāt yathā śabdo’nityoguṇatvādityatra śabdonityo vyomaikaguṇatvādityādinā satpratipakṣe guṇatvābhāvo nopādhiḥ jalaparamāṇurūpe sādhyāvyāpakatvāt . nacaivamanaikāntikatvameva tadodbhāvyaṁ satpratipakṣamupekṣya tasyodbhāvānarhatvāt . kiñca prāgabhāvapratiyogitve sati samavetatvasya tatpratiyogitve sati sattvasya, sattve sati utpattimattvasya vā hetutve, eṣāmanyataṁ mavyatireka upādhiriti na pūrvasādhanavyatirekaḥ . ataeva janyatvasya nopādhitvaṁ dhvaṁse sādhyāvyāpakatvāditi na doṣaḥ . anye tu yanniścaye yannirūpitā vyāptiryena viśeṣaṇena vinā na gṛhyate tatra viśiṣṭaṁ vyāpyatāvacchedakam akartṛkatābhāvaniṣṭhavyāptau ca śarīraṁ vinaiva pratiyogitayājanyatvamavacchedakaṁ kalpyamiti na śarīrajatyatvamavacchedakaṁ dhūme nīla iva atogauraveṇa śarīrajatvatvaṁ sapratiyogitayā nāvacchedakamiti vyāpyatāvacchedakābhāvānna śarīrajanyatvābhāvo’kartṛkatvavyāpyaḥ . vyābhicārābhāvāttatheti cenna kṣityādāvavyabhicārāt anyathā kṣityādikaṁ nādṛṣṭahetukaṁ śarīrajanyatvābhāvādityapi syāt . nanvasta tāvadaśarīranityajñānādikartranumitistathāpi sānumitirayathārthaivāśarīre kartṛtva jñānatvāt jñānecchāyatneṣu nityajñānatvāt śarīrājanye sakartṛkatvajñānatvāt ghaṭaḥ kartā ghaṭajñānādikaṁ nityaṁ vyoma sakartṛkamitijñānavaditi sādhyaṁ, nacopajīvyabādhaḥ anumitirhyupajīvyā na tu tadyāthārthya mapīti cenna kartṛkāryayornirupādhikāryakāraṇabhāvena tasyāprayojakatvāt anyathā parvate vahnyanumitira yathārthā ubhayasiddhavahnimadbhinne vahnijñānatvādityādinā sakalānvayavyatirekyucchedaḥ . kiñcānumiterayāthārthyamanena jñāpyaṁ, na tu kāryaṁ tathā ca doṣādutpannasyānena jñāpane tatrāyameva doṣodoṣāntaraṁ vā nādyaḥ anyonyāśrayāt utpanne tasmin jñāpanaṁ jñāpakādeva tasmāddoṣāttadutpattiriti . nāntyo’siddheḥ . tarkāpariśuddhistu na dūṣaṇam, yadīśvaraḥ kartā syāt śarīrī syāt, prayojanavān anityajñānavān syāt, kṣityādi sakartṛkaṁ syāditi tarkāṇāṁ viparyaye āśrayāsiddhivyarthaviśeṣaṇatādinā viparyayāparyavasānenābhāsatvāt . nanu kṣityādāvekartṛsiddhiḥ kutaḥ? ekakartṛkatvena vyāptyabhāvāt na ca lāghavāt, tasyāpramāṇatvāt . sakartṛkatvamānādeva tatsiddhiriti cet na tāvadanumitimātre lāghavaṁ sahakāri, vyabhicārāt mānābhāvācca na hi liṅgaparāmarśe sati tadvilambenānumitervilambo yena tat sahakāri syāt . nāpi ladhvanumitau, anyānyāśrayāt nāpi vyaktyanumitau dhūmena vahnyanumitāvekadvitvādisaṁśayābhāvāpatteḥ . sādhakābhāvena nānātvāsiddhau kartṛsiddherevaikakartṛsiddhiriti cet na ekatvasādhakābhāvenaikatvāsiddhau kartṛsiddhireva nānāsiddhirityasyāpi suvacatvāt . atha yamanālambamānā’numitiḥ pakṣe na sādhyasaṁsargaṁ viṣayīkaroti sa pakṣadharmatābalāt siddhyati na tvadhikamapi tathā ca dvitīyaṁ kartāraṁ na viṣayīkurvatyapi kartāraṁ viṣayīkarotyeveti na dvitīyamavagāhate . ekastu kartā siddhyati tadaviṣayatvena kartṛviṣayaiva na syāt ekaviṣayatvābhāvena nānāviṣayatvābhāvasyāpyabhāvāt tadghaṭitatvāttasyeti cedevaṁ tarhi kartrekatvamapi na viṣayaḥ syāt ekatvaviṣayatvaṁ vināpi kartṛviṣayatvasambhavāt . vastugatyaikaḥ siddhyati natvekatveneti cenna ekatyāsiddhyā vastugatyaika iti jñātumaśakyāt tathā ceśvare ekatvānekatvayornityasaṁśaya iti . ucyate . yatra pramāṇe laghuguruviṣayatā sambhavati tatra lāghavasahakareṇa kārṣyatāvyāpyatāgrahaṇe pratyakṣe vṛttinimittagrāhake upamāne śabdaśaktigrāhake’numāne ca tathāvidhapramāṇamātre ca sakalatāntrikaiḥ sahakāritvakalpanāt evaṁ lāghavamevaṁ gauravamiti jñānānantaraṁ bādhakaṁ vinā laghūnāmeva kāraṇatvakāryatvavyāpyatvapravṛttinimittatvaśabdaśakyatvānāṁ jñānadarśanāt . tatrāpi lādhavānādare śabdaśakyatvādisaṁśaye tanmūlakavyavahārīcchedo vinigamakābhāvāt, so’yaṁ vicāramārabhate lāghavañca tadaṅgaṁ nādbhīkurute iti mahāsāhasam . nanvevaṁ vastugatyā nānākartṛkeṣu ghaṭatvena kulālakartṛkatvānumāne’pi bādhakānavatāradaśāyāṁ lādhavādekakartṛsiddhiḥ syāt na ceṣṭāpattiḥ anumityanantaraṁ nānātvaikatve saṁśayāditi cenna tatrāpi lāghavena kṛrtrekyameva siddhyati tatsandehastu jñānaprāmāṇyasaṁśayāditi paścānnānākartṛkatvasādhakapramāṇādevaikakartṛkatājñānaṁ tatra bādhyate na caivaṁ kṣityādikartaryapi prābhāṇyasaṁśayādekatvānekatvasaṁśayodurucchedaḥ ekatva bādhakasyābhāvena prāmāṇyaniścayāt . nacaikatvasādhakābhāva eva bādhaḥ, anubhitereva lāghavasahakāreṇaikatvasādhanāt . anye tu kṣitikartā aṅkurakartrabhinnaḥ aśarīrakartṛtvāt aṅkarakartṛvadityabhedānumānādeva kartṛsiddhviḥ na ca kṣitikartā aṅkurakartṛbhinnaḥ aṅkurākartṛtvāt kulālavaditi matpratipakṣaḥ anityajñānānāmāśrayatvasyopādhitvādityāhuḥ tatrāpyaprayojakatve bhedāmedayorgauravalāghave eva śaraṇam . tathāpi kathaṁ nityasarvaviṣayajñānasiddhiḥ . pakṣadharmatābalā diti cet vyāpakatvāgrahāt na ca vinānupapattiṁ so’pi viṣayaḥ vyatirekavilayāpatteḥ . atra prāñcaḥ yamarthamanālambamānānumitiḥ pakṣe sādhyasambandha viṣayīkaroti sa pakṣadharmatābalāt siddhyatīti pratītyanupapattimūlako’nvayī pratītyanupapattyā ca vyatitekī tadihānādidvyaṇukādi pravāhasya pakṣatve tadupādānasyānādijñānagocaratvaṁ vinānopādānagocarajñānajanyatvamanādikāryapravāhasyānumiti rālambate anāditaiva ca nityatā sarvamuktāvapi tatsattvamanādibhāvatvāt pakṣatadupādānaviṣayataiva sarvaviṣayatā lāghavāttu tāvadviṣayakamanādyekameva jñānaṁ siddhyati na tu nityāni nānājñānānīti . navyāstu anityajñānājanyatvena pakṣabiśeṣaṇāt jñānaṁ sidhyat nityameva siddhyati anitye bādhāt . vācaspatimiśrāstu lāghavādekajñānasiddhāvutpattimato’nādikāryapravāhaṁ pratyajanakatvāt pariśeṣeṇa nityajñānādisiddhiḥ niyataviṣayatā ca jñānasya kāraṇādhīnā kāraṇañca nityajñānānnivartamānaṁ niyataviṣa yatāmādāya nivartata iti sarvaviṣayatvasiddhiriti . ṣaṭpadārthīpratipādakavedakartṛtvena īśvarasya ṣaṭpadārthīgocarasākṣātkāravattvena vā sārvajñyaṁ ghaṭākāśasaṁyogaṁ pratīśvarasya kartṛtvāt ghaṭādigocaramapi jñānaṁ siddhamiti kecit . nanu ghaṭādīnāṁ kathamīśvarasya kartṛtvaṁ ghaṭaīśvarakartṛkaḥ kāryatvāt kṣitivaditi cenna ghaṭasya dvikartṛkatayā taddṛṣṭāntena kṣityāderapi dvikartṛkatāpatteḥ tathā ca ghaṭavat kṣitiḥ kṣitivadghaṭa itīśvarānanyakāryakartṛtvena kāraṇatā na tu dvikartṛkatveneti cet tarhi neśvarakartṛkatvena kāraṇatā kintu kartṛtveneti maivaṁ jñānādīnāṁ nityatvena sarvaviṣayatayā ghaṭādyupādānaviṣayatvamapīti kathaṁ na teṣāṁ ghaṭādikāraṇatvaṁ kulalādijñānatulyatvāt . tadāhurācāryāḥ paramāṇudṛṣṭādhiṣṭhātṛsiddhai jñānādīnāṁ nityatvena sarvaviṣayatve vemādyadhiṣṭhānasyāpi nyāyaprāptatvāt na tu tadadhiṣṭhānārthameveśvarasiddhiriti ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavīmattaḥ narvaṁ pravartate ityāgamāccāyamarthovyavaseyaḥ . atheśvarasya sarvajñatve sarvaviṣayabhrānterjñāne īśvaro’pi bhrāntaḥsyāt bhramasyeva tasyāpi bhramaviṣayaviṣayaka tvāditi cet rajatatvaprakārakajñānavānayamiti jñānaṁ na bhramaḥ abhrāntasya tathātvāt . idaṁ rajatamitijñāne rajatatvaṁ prakāraḥ tena sa bhramaḥ īśvarajñāne ca rajatatvaprakārakatvaṁ prakāra ini na bhramaḥ ataevāsmadādirapi bhrāntijño na bhrānta iti . syādetat prayojanaṁ vinā kathamīśvaraḥ pravartate? sukhasyābhāvāt adharmābhāvena nirdukhatvāt . karuṇayā pravartate iti cettarhi parasukhaduḥkhaprahāṇe prayojane tathā ca sukhinameva sṛjenna nārakiṇam . dharmādharmaparatantratvāt tadamurūpaṁ phalaṁ prāpaṣatīti cettarhyāvaśyakatvāt karmanirmitameva jagadvaicitryamastu kimīśvareṇa anapekṣitakīṭādijñānavatā karmanirapekṣatva caikadaiva sadā ca sargapralayau syātāṁ jñānādīnāṁ nityatvāt kiñca tatpayatnasya karuṇājanyatvena śarīrādijanyatāpattau saṁsāritāpattiḥ na . īśvarānabhyupagamena vicārasyāśrayāsiddhatrāt tamabhyupagamya pṛcchasi cet ākaṇṇeya jagataeva tadicchāviṣayatvena sveṣṭasādhanatājñānasattvāt . vastutastu kṣityāditattadasādhāraṇakramikādṛṣṭādisāmagrī īśvarajñānādayo yadā yadā bhavanti kṣityādikaṁ karotīti vyavahāraḥ sargapralayāsādhāraṇakramikādṛṣṭādisāmagrīsamayavartitvameva tadicchāyāścikīrṣāsaṁjihīrṣātve nacaivaṁ kiñcijjanya jñānādineti vācyaṁ kṣityādīnāṁ kāryatvena jñānajanyatayā nityajñānādīnāmapi janakatvaṁ sukhādiśabdayorātmākāśādivat . nanvaśarīrāt kathaṁ vedaghaṭādiśabdavyavahārasaṁ pradāyaḥ . ucyate sargādāvadṛṣṭopagṛhītabhūtabhedānmīnaśarīrotpattāvadṛṣṭavadātmasaṁ yogādadṛṣṭasahakṛtaprayatnavadīśvarasaṁyogādvā sakalavedārthagocarajñānādvivakṣāsahitānmīnakalevarakaṇṭhatālvādikriy ājanyasaṁyogādve dotpattiḥ . evaṁ kulālādiśarīrāvacchedenādṛṣṭasahakṛtaprayatnavadośvarasaṁyogātta dbuddhīcchāsahitaceṣṭotpattau sakalaṣaṭānukūlavyāpāro ghaṭotpattiḥ . evaṁ prayojyaprayojakajñānāya vyāpārābhi mataśarīrāvacchedenāpi adṛṣṭasahakṛteśvarajñānecchāprayatnādeva vāgvyavahāraḥ, tatastatsuśīlo bālovyut padyate so’yaṁ bhūtāveśanyāyaḥ . yattu yathā lipyādinā mauniśloko’numāya paṭyate tathā sargāntarotpannatattvajñānavatā bhogārtha sargādāvut pannena manvādinā sarvajñena īśvarābhiprāyasthavedaḥ sākṣātkṛtyānūdyate tato’grimasaṁgradāyaḥ sa eva kāyavyūhaṁ kṛtvā vāgvyavahāraṁ karotīti mataṁ tanna pratisargādyanantasarvajñakalpanāyāṁ gauravāt teṣāmeva kṣityādikartṛtvasambhavena īśvarā nanugamācca . etena sargādau sargāntarasiddhayoginaeva kṣitikartāraḥ santviti nirastaṁ sargādāvanantasarvajñasiddhiśca kiṁ pramāṇāntarāt kṣityādikartṛgrāhakādvā nādyastadabhāvāta nāntyaḥ anādidvyaṇukādikāryapravāhasya sakartṛkatvānumānādlāghavasahakṛtādekasyeva sarvajñasya siddheḥ .. athe śvarajñānamūlakaśabdaśaktigrahe prayojyavyāpārānumitaghaṭajñāne ghaṭaśabdasya kāraṇatāgrahobhramaḥ syāt tadīyajñānasya nityatvāt tathā ca tajjanyaghaṭaśabdaśaktigrahasya bhramatve sakalaśabdajñānaṁ bhramaḥsyāt bhramaparamparāmūlakatvāt anityasarvajñamūlakaśabdatvagrahe ca nāyaṁ doṣa iti cenna vyāpārānumitamidaṁ ghaṭajñānaṁ ghaṭapadajasyamiti jñānasya śabdaśaktigrahakāraṇasya bhramatve’pi ghaṭapadaṁ ghaṭaśaktamiti jñānasya yathārthatvāt viṣayābādhāt na ca bhramamūlakatvena tasya bhramatvamanumeyaṁ tadaṁśe vyāghikaraṇaprakārābhāvenābādhāt bādhitaviṣaṣayatvasyopādhitvācca . atra ghaṭamānayeti śabdānantaraṁ sūtrasañcārādhiṣṭhitadāruputrasya ghaṭānayanavyavahāradarśanādbālo ghaṭapade vyutpadyate tanmūlakaśābdajñānamapi na bhramaḥ tasyāpi bhramatve prayojya vyavahārādidānīṁ vyutapattirna syāt kimayaṁ prayojyaścetana vyavahārādvyut panno’cetanavyavahārādveti saṁśayasya vajralepāyamānatvāt .. viśvataścakṣuruta viśvato mukhoviśvato bāhuruta viśvataḥ pāt . saṁ bāhubhyāṁ dhamati saṁpatatrairdyāvābhūmī janayatyeka evetyādi śrutayaḥ . uttamaḥ puruṣastvanyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ . yolokatrayamāviśya vibhartyavyaya īśvaraḥ ityādayaḥ smṛtayaśca vahvyomānatvenānusandheyā iti . khaṇḍanakṛtā tu īśvagviṣaye praśnādyanupapattyu panyāsena vyatirekamukhena īśvarasya prāmāṇikatvamurarīkṛtaṁ yathā tathāhīśvarasadbhāve kiṁ pramāṇamiti bruvāṇaḥ prativaktavyaḥ kiṁśabdo’yamākṣepārthye vā 1 kutsitārtho vā 2 vitarkārtho vā 3 praśnārtho vā 4 syāt . tatra yadi prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ tadeśvarasadbhāve nāsti pramāṇamityuktaṁ syāt tathā ca sati na pratijñāmātrātsādhyasiddhiriti hetvādikaṁ vācyaṁ bhavati . tacca bhavatā nābhyadhāyi tasmānnyūnatvaṁ doṣaḥ . ataeva na dvitīyaḥ, īśvarasadbhāve kutsitaṁ pramāṇamityasyāpi pratijñāmātratvāt . api ca sādhyāsādhakatvādvā 1 tat kutsyate bhavatā anyathā 2 vā . anyathā cedalaṁ tadudbhāvanayā sādhyasiddherapratyūhatvāt . nāpi prathamaḥ pramāṇañca sādhyāsādhakañceti vyāghātāt . gauṇo’yaṁ pramāṇaśabda iti cenna pramāṇatvayogini yadyayaṁ pramāṇaśabdaprayogaḥ . tadā gauṇatāvyāghātaḥ mukhyatvāt . atha pramāṇābhāse tadā, alantadudbhāvanayā īśvarasadbhāve yaḥ pramāṇābhāsaḥ sa kutsitaityatra parasyāpi sampratipannatvāt, īśvarasadbhāva iti ca viśeṣopādāvaṁ vyarthaṁ syāt anyatrāpi hi viṣaye pramāṇābhāsaḥ kutsitaeva sādhyāsādhakatvāt . nāpi tṛtīyaḥ tathā sati hi vitarkasya pakṣāntarasāpekṣatvaṁna pakṣāntaramapi vacanīyaṁ bhavati īśvarasadbhāve kimetat pramāṇamutānyaditi tacca? bhavatā nābhyadhāyi ato nyūnatvaṁ doṣaḥ . nāpi caturthaḥ praśnārthāt khalu kiṁśabdātkasyacit padārthasya jijñāsyamānatā pratīyate sā ceha pramāṇapadasamabhivyāhārāt pramāṇavi ṣayiṇī pratīyate yadviṣayaśca praśnastaduttaravādinābhidheyaṁ tat . ayaṁ praśna īśvarasadbhāve pramāṇasāmānyaviṣayastadviśeṣaviṣayo vābhipreta ādyaścedīśvaradbhāve pramāṇamityevottaramāpadyeta yadviṣayo hipraśnastadabhidheyaṁ, pramāṇasāmānyaviṣayaśca praśnaḥ tacca pramāṇaśabdenābhidhīyataeva . atha dvitoyaḥ tathāpī śvarasadbhāve pramāṇamityevottaramāpadyeta yathā praśnavākyaṁ pramāṇaśabdaviśeṣaparastathottaravākye’pi . ko’sau viśeṣaiti cenna pūrvavaduktottaratvāt . kiñca asyāpi praśnasya viśeṣoviṣayaḥ kiṁśabdasya viśeṣaśabdena sāmānādhikaraṇyāt tathāca sati viśeṣaevottara syāt . syādetat viśeṣaśabdena na viśeṣamātramanirdhāritamatra vivakṣitaṁ kintvamādhāraṇī vyaktistatra viśeṣaśabdasya tātparyaṁ tasmātkāsāvasādhāraṇī pramāṇavyaktiriti praśnārthaḥ tatra ca tādṛśyāḥ pramāṇavyakterabhidhānamuttaraṁ yuktaṁ naivaṁvidhāḥ pralāpāiti naitadevaṁ yato’trāpi viśeṣaityevottaram yathā praśnavākyagatasya viśeṣaśabdasya sarvatovyāvṛttasvarūpāyāṁ pramāṇavyaktau tātparyaṁ tathottaravākyasthitasyāpi . evañca sati yatra viṣāye bhavadīyasya praśna vākyasya tātparyaṁ tadevāsmākamuttaravākyena pratipāditamiti yuktamuktam . atha manyase kimiha pramāṇamiti pṛcchato’yamabhiprāyaḥ atrārthe’numānaṁ pramāṇamitaradveti . atrāpyanumānamityuttaramasmākam . kiṁ tadanumānamiti cet . ayamapi praśno’numānamātraviṣayaḥ uta tadviśeṣaviṣaya iti bikalpya pramāṇapraśnavaduttaraṁ vācyamiti . atra ca saṁgrahaślaukau . yathāvidhaṁ yaṁ viṣayaṁ niyamya praśnasya nirvakti paro yayoktyā . vācyastathaivottaravādināpi tayaiva vācā sa tathāvidho’rthaḥ . praśnasya yaḥ syādviṣayaḥ sa vācyo vācā tayā caiṣa bhavenniruktaḥ . idaṁ tvayāpyāsthitametayaiva girā svapṛcchāviṣayasya vaktrā . praśnārthācca kiśabdājjijñāsāviṣayatārthasva pratīyate jijñāsā ca jñātumicchā icchā ca nājñāte bhavatyatiprasaṅgāt tasmādīśvaraviṣayaṁ pramāṇaṁ jñātumicchatā tatra svajñānamicchākāraṇībhūtaṁ vaktavyaṁ tadayathārthaṁ yathārthaṁ vā syāt yathārthañcet tarhi tenaiva jñānena svakīyo viṣayaḥ pramāṇamupasthāpyate viṣaye pramāṇapravṛttimantareṇa tadīyayathārthatvasya vaktumaśakyatvāt . tenāpi pramāṇena svagocaraīśvarasadbhāva upasthāpyataityanāyāsenaiva siddho’smākamīśvarasiddhimanorathaḥ . athāyathārthaṁ tatrāsminnayathārthajñānaviṣaye yadyasmābhirayathārthameva jñānamutpādanīyamiti bhavataḥ pṛcchatovāñchitaṁ tadā keyaṁ svādhīne’rthe parāṣekṣā bhavānevāyathārthajñānotpādanakuśaloyathaikaṁ tatra mithyājñānamajījanattathā paramapyutpādayatu vayaṁ punaryathārthajñānasyotpādayitāromithyājñāne sarvathaivākṛtinaḥ kimiha niyujyemahīti . atha madīyasyāyathārthajñānasya yoviṣayaḥ sa madīyayathārthajñānaviṣayobhavatā kriyatāmiti tvadīyaṁ vāñchitaṁ tadā vyāghātādīdṛśyarthe bhavataḥ pravṛttirevānupapannā śuktikā rajatatvena mama yathārthajñānaviṣayobhavatvityetadarthaṁ prekṣāvān kathaṅkāraṁ prayateta yena rūpeṇāyathārthajñānaviṣayatvaṁ tenaiva rūpeṇa yathārthajñānaviṣayatve vyāthātāt . atha manyase svasiddhāntamanurundhānena tvayā yathārthajñānaṁ tatrotpādanīyamatastadarthaṁ bhavānanuyujyataiti . saivam yaīśvarasadbhāvaviṣayobhavatā pramāṇābhāsaḥ pramāṇatayā bhvāntyā pratītaḥ tasya pramāṇatvaṁ asmābhirvyutpādanīyamiti nāsmākamīdṛśaḥ siddhāntaḥ pratyuta īśvarasadbhāvaviṣayaṁ yatpramāṇaṁ bhavatā pramāṇābhāsatvena bhrāntyā pratītamasti tatpramāpaṇīyamiti . syānmatam īśvarasadbhāvaviṣayasya pramāṇasya bhavatā jñāpanamātraṁ kriyatāmityabhimataṁ pṛcchatāmasmākaṁ, natu pramāṇenā pramāṇena veti viśeṣo’pyabhimataiti, na jñāpanamātrasyāpramāṇajñānamādāyāpyupapatteḥ tatra svādhīne keyaṁ parāpekṣetyādyuktamanuṣañjanīyam . syādetat yeyamīśvarasadbhāvavivayā pramāṇapratītirasmākamutpannā sā vyabhivāriṇī satyā veti saṁśayo’trāsmākaṁ tenaikapakṣanirdhāraṇādhīnaṁ yadidaṁ dūṣaṇamavādi bhavatā tanniravakāśamiti naitadasti evaṁ hi tasyāṁ pratītau yathārthatvāyathārthatvasaṁśayena tasyāḥ pratītergocaro yatprakāṇaṁ tasyāpi yo’sau viṣayaīśvarasadbhāvastatra sarvatraiva saṁśayānasya bhavataḥ praśno’yaṁ natu vipratipannasyeti syāt tathāca svīkuru śiṣyabhāvaṁ prasādaya ciraṁ caraṇaśuśrūṣābhirasmāna chetsyāmaste saṁśayamiti . vipratipannāeva vayamāhāryaḥ saṁśayo’smākamiti cet tarhyavadhṛtaikakoṭayaeva vayaṁ kāryaturodhāttu saṁśayamālakhāmaha ityuktaṁ syāt evaṁ tarhi tadeva koṭyavadhāraṇaṁ yathārthamayathārthaṁ veti vikalpoktayuktyā dūṣaṇīyam . etenānadhyavasāyena tadasmābhiḥ prati pannamityapi nirastaṁ veditavyaṁ, vyabhicāriviṣayamavyabhicāraviṣayaṁ vā taditi vikalpābhyāṁ tasyāpi grastatvāt parasparavirodhe hi na prakārāntasthitiriti nyāyāt . evamīśvarābhisandhyādāvapi tattatsthāne tiṣṭhatsarvanāmāntarakhaṇḍanamanudraṣṭavyam . tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ . nanu tathāpi bhāvātmake tasminnīśvare vidhāyakaṁ kiñcitpramāṇaṁ vaktavyamiti cet kiṁ punarbhāvatvaṁ vidhitvamiti cenna paryāyāpraśnāt . svarūpasattvamiti cet abhāvasyāpi tathābhāvāt pratisvaṁ vyāvṛttatvenānanugatatvāpatteśca . astītipratītiviṣayatvamiti cenna abhāvoghaṭasyāstīti pratyayasambhavenābhāvasyāpi tathātvaprasaṅgāt . nāstītipratīti viṣayatve’pi ca ghaṭāderbhāvatvānivṛtteḥ . astīti cāstyartho vā śabdovā vivakṣitaḥ nādyaḥ tasyānirukteḥ . sattā tadarthaiti cenna sāmānyādīnāṁ tadabhāvādabhāvātvāpatteḥ svarūpasattvañca nirastam . nāpi dvitīyaḥ abhāvo’stītipratīteruktatvāt vartataityādyākāreṇa ca pratīyamānasyābhāvatvaprasaṅgāt . so’pyasti paryāyaiti cenna ubhayasādhāraṇaikārthanirvacanamantareṇa paryāyatvasya pratipādayitumaśakyatvāt . yatraikasyāstipadaprayogaḥ tatraivāparasya vartataiti prayogāt . sāmānyena tāvat paryāyatvaṁ śakyādhigamamiti cenna prameyābhidheyādiśabdānāṁ tathātve ‘pyaparyāyatvāt yatretthasya pravṛttinimittārthatve ca tannirvacanaprasaṅgastadavasthaḥ saevārthobhāvatvamucyatāṁ kiṁ śabdollekhagaveṣaṇayā . aparapratiṣedhātmakatvaṁ bhāvatvamiti cenna vyavacchedyāsambhavenāparapadavaiyarthyāt bhāvābhāvayoḥ parasparapratiṣedhātmakatāsvīkārācca . tathāpi bhāvo nāstītyabhāvapratipattivadabhāvonāstīti bhāvasya pratītiriti cenna tāvatāpi lakṣaṇānirukteḥ . aparapratiṣedhamukhena pratīyamānatvameva bhāvatvamiti cenna cakṣurādibhirbhāvatvagrahaṇaprasaṅgāt . na hi pratīyaṁmānatvaṁ cakṣurādigrāhyam abhāvonāstītipratīternirviṣayatvaprasaṅgācca nahīyaṁ bhāvaviṣayā bhavatpakṣe parapratiṣedhamukhena pratīyamānatvāt . nāpyamāvaviṣayaiva tanniṣedhārthatvāt . naivaṁ pratītireva syāditi cenna śābdyāḥ pratīteḥ sambhavāt ākāṅkṣādimadbhiḥ padaiḥ pratisvaṁ saṁsargaboghanāt atyantāsatyapi jñānamarthe śabdaḥ karoti hi . pratyakṣapratītistathā vivakṣitatvādayamadoṣaiti cenna sarvasya bhāvasya patyakṣatvānaṅgīkārāt seśvarapakṣe sarvaṁ pratyakṣamiti cenna tena teṣāmaparapratipedhātmatayā grahaṇe pramāṇābhāvāta . teṣāṁ vidhirūpatayā tathaiva grahaṇamiti cenna vidhirūpatvasyānavadhāraṇāt . yadaparapratiṣedhātmakatayā śabdenāpi bodhyate tattāvat bhāvarūpamiti cenna parapadavaiyarthyāt tattyāge’pyacākṣuṣāditvāpatteḥ . surabhi candanamityādāvivānyopanītabhāgavat . tatra cākṣuṣatvaṁ bhaviṣyatīsi cenna tathāvidhenaiva viṣayeṇa ṣiśiṣṭāyā buddherviśeṣaṇatāgrahe svāśrayo’pyaṁśataḥ syāt . tenopalakṣitāyāstathātve cābhāvaviśiṣṭabhāvagrahārthasyāpyabhāvasya tathātvāpatteḥ . yadevaṁvidhaṁ tadbhāvarūpamiti vadatevaṁvidhatvādbhāvatvamanyadvācyam abhede yadevavidhaṁ tadbhāvarūpamiti niyamānupapatteḥ . asyopalakṣaṇatve copalakṣyasyānyasya vācyatvāt asyaiva bhāvārthatve cābhāvonāstīti kṛtvā pratīyanānasya bhāvasya bhāvatvāprasaṅgāt . bhinnañca bhāvatvaṁ na sambhavati yatpadārthavyatirekaprasaṅgāt . yacca kiñcidbhāvatvaṁ tatsvātmanyasti nīvā asti cedātmani vṛttivirodhaḥ nāsti cetsvasyānyapratiṣedhamukhena cāpratīyamānasyābhāvatvaprasaṅgaiti . nanvevamīśvare pramāṇānupadarśanāttadabhāva evāpadyata iti cet abhāvatvaṁ kimabhidhīyate niṣedhātmakatvamiti cet tadyadi pratikṣepātmakatvaṁ tadā bhāve’pyasti bhāvābhāvayordvayorapi paraspa rapratikṣepātmakatvasvīkārāt . athābhāvatvameva tadā na nivṛttaḥ paryanuyogaḥ . etena niṣedhamukhena pratīyamānatvamiti nirastam . bhāvavirodhitvamiti cenna sarvabhāvavirodhitvaṁ tadviśaṣavirodhitvaṁ vā . nādyaḥ asiddheḥ nahi ghaṭā bhāvobhūtalādi viruṇaddhi . na dvitīyaḥ bhāvānāmapi keṣāñcittathābhāvāt . athāsahānavasthānaṁ virodho vivakṣitaḥ sa bhāvānāṁ nāstīti cenna gotvādau tasyāpi bhāvāt . ekavidhāvanyaniṣedhaḥ sa iti cenna bhede virodhibhāvabhaidayoreva prasaṅgāt . ekavidhirevāparaniṣedhaḥ sa iti cenna niṣedhasyābhāvārthatve bhāvārthatve cāsiddheḥ . nāstīti pratīyamānatvamiti cenna ghaṭābhāvonāstīti ghaṭasya tathāpratīyamānatayā abhāvatvāpatteḥ astīti bhāvatvaniruktau yaduktaṁ dūṣaṇaṁ tadāpatteśca . pratiyoginirūpaṇādhīnanirūpaṇatvamiti cenna pratiyoginaḥ parārthatve’tiprasaṅgāt virodhyarthatve caitadanirukteḥ asadarthatve nañarthasyāsiddheḥ atītānāgatajñānādau viṣayādinātiprasaṅgāt . yacca kiñcidabhāvasya lakṣaṇamucyate sa bhāvo’bhāvo vā syāt . nādyaḥ bhāvasvābhāvānāśritatvāt viṣayidharmeṇa ca kathamapri tathātve tannirvācyaṁ syāt . anyadeva taditi cenna tadbhāvasyābhāvatve svavṛttiḥ bhāvatve ca vyādhātāt . na dvitīyaḥ tasyātmani vṛttau virodhāpatteḥ avṛttāvavyāpakatvaprasaṅgāditi . pratikṣepyaviśiṣṭameva yat pratibhāti so’bhāvaiti cenna pratikṣepāniruktau pratikṣepyānirukteḥ viśiṣṭapadārthaśca nirvacanīyaḥ syāt . tatra viśiṣṭaṁ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatatsambandhebhyo bhinnamabhinnaṁ vā . nādyaḥ daṇḍapuruṣasambandhamantareṇa daṇḍino’nyasyāpratīteḥ daṇḍinamānayetyukte tadānayaprasaṅgācca . tatsambandhenopalakṣitatvāttatheti cenna atadvata upalakṣyatve’tiprasaṅgāt . tadvataścānyatvāt saṁmbandhohetuḥ saca tadadhikaraṇa eveti cenna sambandhāttadadhikaraṇasambandhānyatvāpatterityeṣaḥ na panthāḥ . tatsambandhini tatra vyavahāraiti cenna tasyāpi viśiṣṭatvenānyatvāpattau vyavahāraviṣayagataviśeṣasya vaktumaśakyatvāt . evaṁ paramparākalpanāyāmapyanavasthāmātraṁ natu vyavahāryagatoviśeṣaḥ kaścit . dvitīye tu pratyekaṁ daṇḍivyavavahāraprasaṅgoviśeṣābhāvāt na te pratyekaṁ daṇḍipadārthāḥ kintu militāiti cet militā iti kiṁ te ca melakaṁ cābhidhīyate uta tebhyo’nyaeva kaścit ādye pratyekaṁ saeva prasaṅgaḥ melake’pyadhikaḥ . dvitīyastu pratītivyavahāravirodhātpūrvaṁ nirastaḥ . ityādinā 4 pari° viśiṣṭapadārthaṁ nirasya īśvarapramāṇābhāvasya nirvacanamapi nirāsitam adhikaṁ tatra draṣṭavyam . tatra nirīśvarasāṁkhyamate upāsāsiddhasya prakṛtilīnasya puruṣasyaiva sannidhimātreṇa pradhānapravartanena kartṛtā . seśvara yogarūpasāṁkhyapravacanamate nityeśvarasyaiva sannidhimātreṇa pradhānapravartanenaṁ tathātvam iti bhedaḥ . pradarśiteṣveṣu mateṣu īśvaronimittakāraṇam, vedāntimate tu upādāna kāraṇaṁ nimittakāraṇañceti bhedaḥ tadetat śā° sū° bhāṣyayo rdarśitam yathā janmādyasya yataḥ śā° sū° pratijñātasya brahmaṇojanmādikāraṇatvasya viśeṣanirdhāraṇāya pravṛttam prakṛtiśca pratijñādṛṣṭāntānuparodhāt sū° . yathābhyudayahetutvāddharmojijñāsya evaṁ niḥśreyasahetutvādbrahmāpi jijñāsyamityuktaṁ brahma ca janmādyasya yataḥ iti lakṣitaṁ tacca lakṣaṇaṁ ghaṭakaṭakādīnāṁ mṛtsuvarṇādivat prakṛtitve kulālasuvarṇakārādivannibhittatve ca samānamityato bhavati vimarśaḥ kimātmakaṁ punarbrahmaṇaḥ kāraṇatvaṁ syādi ti . tatra nimittakāraṇameva tāvat kevalaṁ syāditi pratibhāti kasmāt? īkṣāpūrbakakartṛtvaśravaṇāt . īkṣāpūrbakaṁ hi brahmaṇaḥ kartṛtvamavagamyate sa īkṣāñcakre sa prāṇamasṛjata ityādiśrutibhyaḥ . īkṣāpūrbakañca kartṛtvaṁ nimittakāraṇeṣveva kulālādiṣu dṛṣṭam anekakārakapūrbikā ca kriyā phalasiddhyai loke dṛṣṭā sa ca nyāya ādikartaryapi yuktaḥ saṁkrāmayitum, īśvaratvaprasiddheśca īśvarāṇāṁ hi rājavaivasvatādīnāṁ nimitvakāraṇatvameva kevalaṁ pratīyate tadvat parameśvarasyāpi nimittakāraṇatvameva yuktaṁ pratipattum . kāryañcedaṁ jagat sāvayavamacetanamaśuddhañca dṛśyate kāraṇenāpi tasya tādṛśenaiva bhavitavyaṁ kāryakāraṇayoḥ sārūpyadarśanāt brahma ca rnavaṁ lakṣaṇamavagamyate niṣkalaṁ niṣkriyaṁ śāntaṁ niravadyaṁ nirañjanam ityādi śrutibhyaḥ . pāriśeṣyādbrahmaṇonyadupādanakāraṇamaśuddhyādiguṇakaṁsmṛtiprasid dhamabhyupagantavyaṁ brahmakāraṇatvaśruternimittamātre paryavasānādityevaṁ prāpte brūmaḥ . prakṛtiścopādānakāraṇañca brahmābhyupagantavyaṁ nimittakāraṇañcaṁna kevavaṁ nimittakāraṇameva kasmāt pratijñādṛṣṭāntānurodhāt evaṁ hi pratijñādṛṣṭāntau śrutau noparudhyete . pratijñā tāvat uta tamāde śamaprākṣyoyenāśrutaṁ śrutambhavatyamataṁ matamavijñātaṁ vijñātamiti tatra caikavijñānena sarvamanyadavijñātamapi vijñātaṁ sambhavatīti pratīyate taccopādānakāraṇavijñāne sarvavijñānaṁ sambhavati upādānakāraṇā vyatirekāt kāryasya, nimittakāraṇādavyatirekastu kāryasya nāsti, loke takṣavāsyādyatirekadarśanāt . dṛṣṭānto’pi yathā somyaikena mṛtpiṇḍena vijñātena sarvaṁ mṛṇmayaṁ vijñātaṁ syādvācārambhaṇaṁ vikāronāmadheyaṁ mṛttiketyeva satyam, ityupādāna gocara evāmnāyate yathaikena lohamaṇinā sarvaṁ lohamayaṁ vijñāta syāt ekena nakhanikṛntanena sarvaṁ kārṣṇāyasaṁ vijñātaṁ syāditi tathānyatrāpi kasminnu bhagavovijñāte sarvamidaṁ vijñātaṁ bhavatīti pratijñā yathā pṛthivyāmīṣadhayaḥ sambhavantīti dṛṣṭāntaḥ ātmani khalvare dṛṣṭe śrute mate vijñāte idaṁ sarvaṁ vicitramiti pratijñāya sa yathā dundubherhanyamānasya na bāhyāñchabdān śaknuyādgrahaṇāya dundubhestu grahaṇena dundubhyāghātasya vā śabdo gṛhīta iti dṛṣṭāntaḥ evaṁ yathāsambhavaṁ prativedāntaṁ pratijñādṛṣṭāntau prakṛtitvasādhakau pratyetavyau . yata itīyamapi pañcamī yato vā imāti bhūtāni jāyanta ityatra janikartuḥ prakṛtiriti pā° viśeṣasmaraṇāt prakṛtilakṣaṇa evopādāne draṣṭavyā . nimittatvantu adhiṣṭhātrantarābhāvādavagantavyaṁ yathā hi loke mṛtsuvarṇādikamupādāna kāraṇaṁ kulālasuvarṇakārādīnadhiṣṭhātṝvapekṣya pravartate nava brahmaṇa upādānakāraṇasya svato’nyodhiṣṭhātāpekṣyo’sti prāgutpatteḥ ekamevādvitīya mityavadhāraṇāt adhiṣṭhātrantarābhāvo’pi pratijñādṛṣṭāntānuparodhādeva nodito veditavya adhiṣṭhātari hyupādānādanyasminnabhyupagamyamāne punarapyekavijñānena sarvavijñānasyāsambhavāt pratijñādṛṣṭāntoparodha eva syāt tasmādadhiṣṭhātrantarābhāvādātmanaḥ kartṛtva upādānāntarābhāvācca prakṛtitvam . kutaścātmanaḥ kartṛtva prakṛtitve bhā° . abhidhyopadeśācca sū° . abhidhyodeśaścātmanaḥ kartṛtva prakṛtitve gamayati so’kāmayata vahu syāṁ prajāyeti tadaikṣateti ca tatrābhidhyānapūrvikāyāḥ svātantryapravṛtteḥ kartṛtvaṁ gamyate bahu syāmiti pratyagātmaviṣayatvāt bahubhavanābhidhyānācca prakṛtirityapi gamyate bhā° . sākṣāccobhayāmnānāt sū° . prakṛtitvasyāyamabhyuccayaḥ itaśca prakṛtirbahma yat kāraṇaṁ sākṣādbrahmaiva kāraṇamupādāyobhau prabhavapralayāvāmnāyete sarvāṇi ha vā imāni mūtānyākāśādeva samutpadyanta ākāśaṁ pratyastaṁ yantīti yaddhi yasmāt prabhavati yasmiṁśca pralīyate tat tasyopādānaṁ prasiddhaṁ yathā vrīhiyavādīnāṁ pṛthivī sākṣāditi copādānāntarānupādānaṁ sūcayati ākāśādeveti . pratyastamayaśca nopādānādanyatra kāryasya dṛṣṭaḥ bhā° . ātmakṛteḥ pariṇāmāt sū° . itaśca prakṛtirbrahma yat kāraṇaṁ brahmaprakriyāyām tadātmānaṁ svayamakuruteti ātmanaḥ karmatvaṁ kartṛtvañca darśayati ātmānamiti karmatvaṁ svayamakurutetikartṛtvam . kathaṁ punaḥ pūrvasiddhasya svataḥ kartṛtvena vyavasthitasya kriyamāṇatvaṁ śakyaṁ sampādayitum? pariṇāmāditi brūmaḥ pūrvasiddho hi sannātmā viśeṣeṇa vikārātmanā pariṇamayāmāsātmānamiti vikārātmanā ca pariṇāmo mṛdādyāsu prakṛtiṣūpalabdhaḥ . svayamiti ca viśeṣaṇānnimittāntarānapekṣatvamapi pratīyate . pariṇāmāditi vā pṛthaksūtraṁ tasyaiṣo’rthaḥ . itaśca prakṛtirbrahma yat kāraṇaṁ brahmaṇa eva vikārātmanāyaṁ pariṇāmaḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyenāmnāyate sacca tyaccābhavanniruktañcāniruktañcetyādineti bhā° . yoniśca hi gīyate sū° . itaśca prakṛtirbrahma yat kāraṇaṁ brahma yonirityapi savva tra vedānteṣu kartāramīśaṁ puruṣaṁ brahma yonimiti yadbhūtayoni paripaśyanti dhīrāḥ iti ca . yoniśabdaśca prakṛtivacanaḥ samadhigatoloke pṛthivī yoniroṣadhivanaspatīnāmiti, . strīyonerapyastyevāvayavadvārā sutaṁ pratyupādānatvam kvacit sthānavacano’pi yoniśabdodṛṣṭaḥ yoniṣṭa indraniṣade akārīti vākyaśeṣāt . tatra prakṛtivacanatā parigṛhyate yathorṇanābhiḥ sṛjate gṛhṇate ca ityevaṁ jātīyakāt . tadevaṁ prakṛtitvaṁ brahmaṇaḥ siddham . yat punaridamuktaṁ īkṣāpūrvakaṁ kartṛtvaṁ nimittakāraṇeṣveva kulālādiṣu loke dṛṣṭaṁ nopādāneṣvityādi tat pratyucyate, na lokavadiha bhavitavyaṁ natvayamanumānagamyo’rthaḥ śabdagasyatvāttasyārthasya, yathāśabdamiha bhavitavyaṁ śabdaścekṣiturīśvarasya prakṛtitvaṁ pratipādayatītyavocāma punaścaitat sarvaṁ vistareṇa prativakṣyāmaḥ bhā° . tatra cetanakāraṇatāvāde sāṁkhyākṣepapradarśanapūrvakaṁ brahmaṇoyathā kāraṇatvasambhavastathā vyavasthāpitaṁ tatraiva itaravyapadeśāddhitākāraṇādidobaprasaktiḥ śā° sū° . anyathā punaścetanakāraṇavāda ākṣipyate cetanāddhi jagat prakriyāyāmāśrīyamāṇāyāṁ hitākāraṇādayodoṣāḥ prasajyante kutaḥ? itaravyapadeśāt itarasya śārīrasya brahmānmatvaṁ vyapadiśati śrutiḥ sa ātmā tattvamasi śvetaketo! iti pratibodhanāt . yadvā itarasya brahmaṇaḥ śārīrātmatvaṁ vyapadiśati tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśaditi sraṣṭurevāvikṛtasya brahmaṇaḥ kāryānupraveśena śārīrātmatvapradarśanāt . anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇīti para devatājīvamātmaśabdena vyapadiśantī na brahmaṇobhinnaḥ śārīraiti darśayati . tasmādyadbrahmaṇaḥ sraṣṭṛtvaṁ tacchārīrasyaivetyataḥ svatantrakartā sa ca hitamevātmanaḥ saumanasyakaraṁ kuryāt nāhitaṁ janmamaraṇajarārogādyanekānarthajālam . na hi kaścidaparatantrobandhanāgāramātmānaṁ kṛtvānupraviśati na ca svayamatyantanirmalaḥ sannatyantaṁ malinaṁ dehamātmatvenopeyāt kṛtamapi kathañcidyat duḥsvakaraṁ tadicchayā jahyāt sukhakaraṁ copādadīta smarecca mayedaṁ jagadvividhaṁ vicitraṁ viracitamiti sarvo hi lokaḥ spaṣṭaṁ kāryaṁ kṛtvā svarati mayedaṁ kṛtamiti . yathā ca māyāvī svayaṁ prasāritāṁ māyāmicchayā anāyāsenopasaṁharati evaṁ śārīro’pī māṁ sṛṣṭimupasaṁharet . svakīyamapi tāvaccharīraṁ śārīro na śakroti anāyāsenopasaṁhartum . evaṁ hitakriyādyarśanādanyāyyā cetanājjagat prakriyeti manyate bhā° . adhikantu bhedanirdeśāt sū° . tuśabdaḥ pūrvapakṣaṁ vyāvartayati . yat sarvajñaṁ śarvaśakti brahma nityaśuddhabuddhamuktasvabhāvaṁ śārorādadhikamanyat tadvayaṁ jagataḥ sraṣṭṛ brūmaḥ na tasmin hitākaraṇādayodoṣāḥ prasajyante . na hi tasya hitaṁ kiñcit kartavyamasti ahitaṁ vā parihartavyaṁ mityamuktatvāt . na ca tasya jñānapratibandhaḥ śaktipratibandho vā kvacidapyasti sarvajñatvāt sarvaśaktitvācca . śārīrastvanevaṁbidhastasmin prasajyante hitākāraṇādayodoṣāḥ na tu taṁ vayaṁ jagataḥ sraṣṭāraṁ brūmaḥ . kuta etat bhedanirdeśāt ātmā vā are draṣṭavyaḥ śrotavyo mantavyonididhyāsitavyaḥ so’nveṣṭavyaḥ sa vijijñāsitavyaḥ satā saumya! tadā saṁpannobhavati śārīra ātmā prājñenātmanā anvārūḍha ityevaṁ jātīyakaḥ kartṛkarmādibhedanirdeśo jīvādadhikaṁ brahma darśayati . manvabhedanirdeśo’pi darśitaḥ tattvamasītyevañjātīyakaḥ kathaṁ bhedābhedau viruddhau sambhavetām? . naiṣa dīṣaḥ . ākāśaghaṭākāśanyāyenobhayasambhavasya tatra tatra pratiṣṭhāpitatvāt . api ca yadā tattvamasītyevañcātīyakenābhedanirdeśenābhedaḥ pratibodhito bhavati, apagatambhavati tadā jīvasya saṁsāritvaṁ, brahmaṇaśca sraṣṭṛtvaṁ, samastasya mithyājñānavijṛmbhitasya bhedavyavahārasya samyagjñānena bādhitatvāt tatra kuta eva sṛṣṭiḥ, kuto vā hitākāraṇādayodoṣāḥ . avidyāpratyusthāpitanāmarūpakṛtakāryakāraṇasaṁghātopādhyavivekakṛtā hi bhrāntirhitāhitakaraṇādilakṣaṇaḥ saṁsāro na tu paramārthato’stītyasakṛdevāvocāma janmamaraṇacchedanabhedanādyabhimānavat . abādhite tu bhedavyavahāre so’nveṣṭavya ityevañjātīyakena bhedanirdeśenāvagamyamānaṁ brahmaṇo’dhikatvaṁ hitākaraṇadoṣaprasaktiṁ niruṇaddhi bhā° . aśmādivacca tadanupapatteḥ sū° yathā ca loke pṛthivītvasāmānyānvitānāmapyaśmanāṁ kecinmahāmaṇayovajravaidūryādayo’nye madhyamavīryāḥ sūryakāntādayo’nye prahīṇāḥśvavāyasakṣepaṇārhāḥpāṣāṇā ityanekavidhaṁ vaicitryaṁ dṛśyate yathā caikapṛthivīvyapāśrayāṇā mapi vījānāṁ bahuvidhaṁ patrapuppaphalagandharasādivaivitryaṁ candanacamprakādiṣūpalabhyate yathā caikasyāpyannarasasya lohitādīni keśalomādīni ca kāryāṇi vicitrāṇi bhavanti evamekasyāpi brahmaṇījīvaprājñapṛthaktvaṁ kāryavaicitryaṁ copapadyata ityatastadanupapattiḥ paraparikalpitadoṣānupapattirityarthaḥ . śruteśca prāmāṇyādvikārasya vācārambhaṇamātratvāt svapnadṛśyabhāvavaicitryavaccetyabhyuccayaḥ bhā° . upasaṁhāradarśanānneti cenna kṣīrabaddhi sū° . cetanaṁ brahvaikamadvitīyaṁ jagataḥ kāraṇamiti yaduktaṁ tannopapadyate kasmāt? upasaṁhāradarśanāt . iha hi loke kulālādayo ghaṭapaṭādīnāṁ kartārobhṛddaṇḍacakrasūtrādyanekakārakopasaṁhā reṇa saṁgṛhītasādhanāḥ santastattat kāryaṁ kurvāṇādṛśyante brahma cāsahāyaṁ tavābhipretaṁ tasya sādhanāntarānupasaṁgrahe sati kathaṁ sraṣṭṛtvamupapadyeta tasmānna brahma jagatkāraṇamiti cennaiṣa doṣaḥ yataḥ kṣīravat dravyasvabhāvaviśeṣādupapadyate yathā hi loke kṣīraṁ jalaṁ vā svayameva dadhihimabhāvena pariṇamate’napekṣya bāhyaṁ sādhanaṁ, tathehāpi bhaviṣyati . nanu kṣīrādyapi dadhyādibhāvena pariṇamamānamapekṣataeva bāhyaṁ sādhanam auṣṇyādikaṁ, kathamucyate kṣīrabaddhīti naiṣa doṣaḥ . svayamapi hi kṣīraṁ yāñca yāvatīñca pariṇāmamātrāmanubhavatyevaṁ pāryate tāñca tāvatīñcauṣṇyādinā dadhibhāvāya . yadi svayaṁ dadhibhāvaśīlatā na syānnaivauṣṇyādināpi balāddadhibhāvamāpadyeta . na hi vāyurākāśo vauṣṇyādinā balādadhibhāvamāpadyeta . sādhanasampattyā ca tasya saṁpūrṇatā sampādyate . paripūrṇaśaktikañca brahma na tasyānyena kenacit pūrṇatā sampādayitavyā . śrutiśca tatra bhavati na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇañca vidyate ma tatsasaścābhyadhikaśca dṛśyate . parāsya śaktirvividhaiva śrūyate svābhāvikī jñānabalakriyā ceti tasmādekasyāpi brahmaṇo vivitraśaktiyogāt kṣīrādivadvi citraḥ pariṇāmaścopapadyate bhā° . devādivadapi līke sū° . syādetat upapadyate kṣīrādīnāmacetanānāmanapekṣyāpi vāhyaṁ sādhanaṁ dadhyādibhāvaḥ dṛṣṭatvāt jñetatāḥ punaḥ kulālādayaśca sādhanasāmagrīmapekṣyaiva tasmaitasmai kāryāya pravartamānā dṛśyante kathaṁ brahma cetanaṁ sadamahāyaṁ pravarteteti? devādivaditi brūmaḥ . yathā loke devāḥ pitara ṛṣaya ityevamādaya mahāprabhāvāśvetanā api santo’napekṣya kiñcidbāhyaṁ sādhanamaiśvaryaviśeṣayogādabhidhyānamātreṇa svataeva bahūni nānāsaṁsthānāni śarīrāṇi prāsādādīni rathādīni ca nirmimāṇā upalabhyante mantrārthavādetihāsapurāṇaprāmāṇyāt . tantunābhaśca svataeva tantūn sṛjati balākā cāntareṇaiva śukraṁ, garbhaṁ, dhatte, padminī cānapekṣya kiñcit prasthānasādhanaṁ sarontarāt sarontaraṁ pratiṣṭhate . evaṁ cetamamapi brahmānāpekṣya bāhyaṁ sādhanaṁ svataeva jagat snakṣyati sa yadi brūyāt yaete devādayo brahmaṇo dṛṣṭāntā upāttāste dārṣṭāntikena brahmaṇā samāna svabhāvā na bhavanti śarīrameva hyacetanaṁ devādīnāṁ śarorāntarādivibhūtyutpādaneupādānaṁ na tu cetana ātmā, tantunābhasya ca kṣudratarajantubhakṣaṇājjātāṁ kaṭhinatāmāpadyamāno tanturbhavati, balākā castanayitnurava śravaṇādgarbhaṁ dhatte, padminī ca catanaprayuktā satyacetanenaiva śarīreṇa sarontarāt sarontaramupasarpati vallīva vṛkṣaṁ na tu svayameva acetanā sarontaropasarpaṇe vyāpriyate tasmānnaite brahmaṇo dṛṣṭāntā iti, taṁ prati brūyāt nāyaṁ doṣaḥ . kulālādidṛṣṭāntavailakṣaṇyamātrasya vivakṣita tvāditi . yathā hi kulālādīnāṁ devādīnāñca samāne cetanatve kulālādayaḥ kāryārambhe bāhyaṁ sādhanamapekṣante na devādayastathā, brahma cetanamapi na bāhyaṁ sādhanamapekṣiṣyate ityetāvadvayaṁ devādyudāharaṇena vivakṣyāmaḥ . tasmādyathaikasyasāmarthyaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tathā sarveṣāmeva bhavitumarhatīti nāstyekānta ityabhiprāya bhā° . kṛtsnaprasaktirniravayavatvaśabdavyākāpo vā sū° . cetanamekamadvitīyaṁ brahmakṣīrādivaddevatādivaccā napekṣitabāhyasādhanaṁ svayampariṇamamānaṁ jagataḥ kāraṇamiti sthitam . śāstrārthapariśuddhaye tu punarākṣipati kṛtsnaprasaktiḥ kṛtsnasya brahmaṇaḥ kāryarūpeṇa pariṇāmaḥ prāpnoti niravayavatvāt yadi brahma pṛthivyādivat sāvayavamabhaviṣyattato’syaikadeśaḥ paryaṇaṁsyata ekadeśaścāvāsthāsyata, niravayavantu brahva śrutibhyo’vagamyate jiṣkalaṁ niṣkriyaṁ śāntaṁ niravadyaṁ nirañjanam divyohyamūrtaḥ puruṣaḥ sa bāhyabhyantarohyajaḥ idaṁ mahadbhūtamanantamapāram vijñānavana eva sa eva neti netyātmā’sthūlamanaṇvityādyābhyaḥ sarvaviśeṣaṁ pratiṣedhayitrībhyaḥ . tataścaikadeśapariṇāmāsambhavāt kṛtsnapariṇāmaprasaktau satyāṁ mūlocchedaḥ prasajyeta dṛṣṭavyatvopadeśānarthakyañcāpannam ayatnadṛṣṭvāt kāryasya . tahyatiriktasya ca brahmaṇo’bhāvādajatvādiśabdavyākopaśca . athaitaddoṣaparijihīrṣayā sāvayavameva brāhmābhyupagamyeta tathāpi ye niravayavatvasya pratipādakāḥ śabdāudāhṛtāste prakupyeyuḥ . sāvayavatve cānityatva prasaṅga iti sarvathā’yaṁ pakṣo na ṣaṭayituṁ śakyata ityākṣipati bhā° . śrutestu śabdamūlatvāt sū° tuśabdenākṣepaṁ pariharati na svalvasmatpakṣe kaścidapi doṣo’sti na tāvat kṛtsnaprasaktirasti kutaḥ? śruteḥ tathaiva hi brahmaṇo’vasthānaṁ śrūyate prakṛtivikārayorbhedena vyapadeśāt seyandevataikṣata hantāhamimāstisrodevatā anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇīti tāvānasya mahimā tatojyāyāṁśca puruṣaḥ pādo’syaviśvābhūtāni tripādasyāmṛta divīti caivaṁ jātīyakāt tathā hṛdayāyatanatvavacanāt satsampattivacanācca . yadi ca kṛtsnaṁ brahma kāryabhāvenopa yuktaṁsyāt satā saumya! tadā sampanno bhavatīti muṣuptigataṁ viśeṣaṇamanupapannaṁ syāt vikṛtena brahmaṇā nityaṁ sampannatvāt avikṛtasya ca brahmaṇo’bhāvāt tathendriyagocaratvapratiṣedhādbrahmaṇaḥ, vikārasya cendriyagocaratvopapatteḥ . tasmādasti avikṛtaṁ brahma na ca niravayavatvaśabdavyākopo’sti śrūyamāṇatvādeva niravayavatvasyāpyabhyupagamyamānatvāt . śabdamūlañca brahma śabdapramāṇakaṁ nendriyādipumāṇakaṁ tadyathāśabdamabhyupagantavyam . śabdaścomayamapi brahmaṇaḥ pratipādayati akṛtsnaprasaktiṁ niravayavatāñca . laukikānāmapi maṇimantrauṣadhiprabhṛtīnāṁ deśakālanimittavaicitryavaśāt śaktayoviruddhānekakāryaviṣayā dṛśyante tā api tāvannopadeśamantareṇa kevalena tarkeṇāvagantuṁ śakyante asya vastuna etāvatyaetatsahāyā etadviṣayā etatprayojanāśca śaktaya iti kimutāvintyaprabhāvasya brahmaṇorūpaṁ vinā śabdena na nirūpyeta . tathācāhuḥ paurāṇikāḥ acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁstarkeṇa yojayet . prakṛtibhyaḥ paraṁ yacca tadacintyasya lakṣaṇamiti . tasmācchabdamūlaevātīndriyārtha yāthātmyādhigamaḥ . nanu śabdenāpi na śakyate viruddhārthaḥ pratyāyayituṁ niravayavañca brahma pariṇamate na ca kṛtsnamiti yadi niravayavaṁ brahma syānnaiva pariṇameta kṛtsnameva vā pariṇameta atha kenacidrūpeṇa pariṇameta kenacidrūpeṇāvatiṣṭheteti rūpabhedakalpanāt sāvayavameva prasajyeta . kriyāviṣaye atirātre ṣoḍaśinaṁ gṛhṇāti nātirātre ṣoḍaśinaṁ gṛhṇātītyevaṁjātīyikāyāṁ viruddhapratītāvapi vikalpāśrayaṇa virodhaparihārakāraṇaṁ bhavati puruṣatantratvādanuṣṭhānasya iha tu vikalpāśrayaṇenāpi na virodhaparihāraḥ sambhavati apuruṣatantratvādvastunaḥ tasmāddughaṭametaditi naiṣa doṣaḥ . avidyākalpitarūpabhedābhyupagamāt . nahyavidyākalpitena rūpabhedena sāvayavaṁ vastu sampadyate . na hi timiropahatanayanenāneka iva candramā dṛśyamāno’neka eva bhavati . avidyākalpitena ca nāmarūpalakṣaṇena rūpabhedena vyākṛtāvyākṛtātmakena taṁttvānyatvābhyāmanirvācyena brahma pariṇāmādisarvavyavahārāspadatāṁ pratipadyate pāramārthikena ca rūpeṇa sarvavyavahārātītamapariṇatamavatiṣṭhate vācārambhaṇamātratvāccāvidyākalpitasya nāmarūpabhedasya, na nirapayavatvaṁ brahmaṇaḥ kupyati . naceyaṁ pariṇāmaśrutiḥ pariṇāmapratipādanārthā tatpratipattau phalānavagamāt . sarva vyavahārahīnabrahmātmabhāvapratipādanārthā tveṣā tatpratipattau phalāvagamāt . saeṣa neti netyātmā ityupakramyāha abhayaṁ vai janaka! prāpto’soti . tasmādasmatpapakṣena kaścidapi doṣa prasaṅgo’sti bhā° . ātmani caivaṁ vicitrāśca hi sū° . api ca naivātra vivaditavyaṁ kayamekasmin brahmaṇi svarūpānupamardenaivānekākārā sṛṣṭiḥ syāditi yata ātmanyapyekasmin svapnadṛśi svarūpānupamadanenaivānekārā sṛṣṭiḥ paṭhyate na tatra rathā na rathayogāḥ panthānobhavantyatha rathān rathayogān pathaḥ sṛjate ityādinā . loke’pi devādiṣu māyāvyādiṣu ca svarūpānupamardanenaiva vicitrāhastyaśvādisṛṣṭayo dṛśyante tathaikasminnapi brahmaṇi kharūpānupamardenaivānekākārā sṛṣṭirbhaviṣyatīti bhā° . svapakṣadoṣācca sū° . pareṣāmapyeṣa samānaḥ svapakṣadoṣaḥ pradhānavādino’pi hi niravayavamaparicchinnaṁ śabdādihīnaṁ pradhānaṁ sāvayavasya paricchinnasya śabdādimataḥ kāyasya kāraṇamiti svapakṣaḥ tatrāpi kṛtsnaprasaktirniravayavatvāt pradhānasya prāpnoti niravayavatvābhyupagamavyakopovā . nanu naiva tairnirayavayavaṁ pradhānamabhyupamyate satvarajastamāṁsi hi trayoguṇāḥ teṣāṁ sāmyāvasthā pradhānaṁ tairevāvayavaiḥ tat sāvayavamiti, naivaṁ jātīyakena sāvayavatvena prakṛtodoṣaḥ parihartuṁ pāryate yataḥ satvarajastamasāmapyekaikasya samānaṁ niravayatvam ekaikamevetaradvayānugṛhītaṁ svajātīyasya prapañcasyopādānamiti samānatvāt svapakṣadoṣaprasaṅgasya . tarkāpratiṣṭhānāt sāvayavatvameveti cet evamapyanityatvādidoṣaprasaṅgaḥ . atha śaktaya eva kāryavaicitryasūcitā avayavā ityabhiprāyaḥ, tāstu brahmavādino’pyaviśiṣṭāḥ . tathā aṇuvādino’pyaṇuraṇvantareṇa saṁyujyamāno niravayavatvādyadi kātsnyena saṁyujyeta tataḥ prathimānupapatteraṇumātratāprasaṅgaḥ . ‘yathaikadeśena saṁbujyeta tathāpi niravayavatvābhyupagamavyākopa iti svapakṣe’pi samānaeṣa doṣaḥ . samānatvācca nānyatarasminneva pakṣe upakṣeptavyobhavati . parihṛtastu brahmavādinā svapakṣe doṣaḥ bhā° . sarvopetā ca taddarśanāt sū° . ekasyāpi brahmaṇo vicitraśaktiyogādupapadyate vicitro vikāraprapañca ityuktaṁ tat punaḥkathamapagamyate vicitraśaktiyuktaṁ paraṁ brahmeti? taducyate sarvopetā ca taddarśanāt sarvaśaktiyuktā parā devatetyavagantavyaṁ kutaḥ? taddarśanāt tathā hi darśayati śrutiḥ sarvaśaktiyogaṁ parasyādevatāyāḥ sarvakarmā sarvakāmaḥ sarvagandhaḥ sarvarasaḥ sarvamidamabhyātto’vākyanādaraḥ satyakāmaḥ satyasaṅkalpaḥ yaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvavit etasya vā akṣarasya praśāsane gārgi! sūryācandramasau dhṛtau tiṣṭhata ityevañjātīyakā bhā° . vikaraṇatvānneti cettaduktam sū° . syādetat vikaraṇāṁ parāṁ devatāṁ śāsti śāstram acakṣuṣkamaśrotramavāgamanaḥ ityevañjātīyakam . kathaṁ sā sarvaśaktiyuktāpi satī kāryāya prabhavet? devādayohi cetanāḥ sarvaśaktiyuktā api santa ādhyātmikakāryakaraṇasampannā eva tasmaitasmaikāryāya prabhavanto vijñāyante . kathañca neti netīti pratiṣiddhasarvaviśeṣāyā devatāyāḥ sarvaśaktiyogaḥ sambhavediti? cet yadatra vaktavyaṁ tat purastādevoktaṁ, śrutyavagāhyamevedamatigambhīraṁ paraṁ brahma na tarkāvagāhyam na ca yathaikasya sāmarthyaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tathānyasyāpi sāmarthyena bhavitavyamiti niyamo’stīti . pratiṣiddhasarvaviśeṣasyāpi brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktiyogaḥ sambhavatītyetadapyavidyākalpitarūpabhedopanyāsenoktameva . tathā ca śāstram apāṇipādojavanograhītā paśyatyacakṣuḥ sa śṛṇotyakarṇaḥ ityakaraṇasyāpi brahmaṇaḥ sarvasāmarthyayogaṁ darśayati bhā° . na prayojanavattvāt sū° . anyayā punaścetanakartṛkatvaṁ jagata ākṣipati, na khalu cetanaḥ paramātmedaṁ jagadvimbaṁ viracayitumarhati kutaḥ? prayojanavattvāt pravṛttīnām . cetano hi loke buddhipūrbakārīpuruṣaḥ pravartamāno na mandopakramāmapi tāvat pravṛttimātmaprayojanānupayīginīmārabhamāṇodṛṣṭaḥ kimuta gurutarasaṁrambhām, bhavati ca lokaprasiddhyanuvādinī śrutiḥ na vā are sarvasya kāmāya sarvaṁ priyambhavatyātmanastu kāmāmāya sarvaṁ priyambhavatīti . gurutarasaṁrambhā ceyaṁ pravṛttiryaduccāvaca prapañcaṁ jagadvimbaṁ viracayitavyam . yadīyamapi pravṛttiścetanasya paramātmana ātmaprayojanopayoginī parikalpyeta paritṛptaptatvaṁ paramātmanaḥ śrūyamāṇaṁ bādhyeta prayojanābhāve vā pravṛttyabhāvo’pi syāt . atha cetano’pi sannunmattobaddhyarādhādantareṇaivātmaprayojanaṁ pravartaṁnīdṛṣṭastathā paramātmāpi pravartiṣyata ityucyeta, tathā sati sarvajñatvaṁ paramātmanaḥ śrūyamāṇaṁ bādhyeta tasmādaśliṣṭā cetanāt sṛṣṭiriti bhā° . lokaṣantu līlākaivalyam sū° tuśabdenākṣepaṁ pariharati . yathā loke kasyacidāptaiṣaṇasya rājño rājāmātyasya vā vyatiriktaṁ kiñcitprayojanamanabhi sandhāya kevalaṁ līlārūpā pravṛttayaḥ krīḍāvihāreṣu bhavanti yathā cocchasapaśvāsādayo’nabhisandhāya bāhyaṁ kiñcitprayojanāntaraṁ svabhāvādeva bhavanti evabhīśvarasyāpyanapekṣya kiñcitprayojanāntaraṁ svabhāvādeva kevala līlārūpā pravṛttirbhaviṣyati . nahīśvarasya prayojanāntaraṁ nirūpyamāṇaṁ nyāyataḥ śrutito vā sambhavati . na ca svabhāvaḥ parye nuyoktu śakyate . yadyapyasmākamiyaṁ jagadvimbaviracanā gurutarasaṁrambhevāvabhāti tathāpi parameśvarasya lolaiva kevaleyam aparimitaśaktitvāt . yadi nāma loke līlāsvapi kiñcit sūkṣmaṁ prayojanamutprekṣata tathāpi naivātra kiñcitprayojanamutprekṣituṁśakyate āptakāmatāśruteḥ . nāpyapravṛttirunmattapravṛttirvā sṛṣṭiśruteḥ sarvajñatvaśruteśca . naceyaṁ paramārthaviṣayā sṛṣṭisthitiśrutiḥ avidyākalpita nāmarūpavyavahāragocaratvāt brahmātmabhāvapratipādanaparatvāccetyetadapi na vismartavyam bhā° . vaiṣamyanairghṛṇye na sāpekṣatvāttathāhi darśayati sū° . punaśca jagajjanmādihetutvamīśvarasyākṣipyate sthūṇānikhanananyāyena pratijñātasyārthasya dṛḍhīkaraṇāya . neśvaro jagataḥ kāraṇamupapadyate kutaḥ? vaiṣamyanai eṇyaprasaṅgāt . kāṁścidatyantasukhabhājaḥ karoti devādīn, kāṁścidatyantaduḥkhabhājaḥ karoti paśvādīn, kāṁścin madhyamabhājomanuṣyādīnityevaṁ viṣamāṁ sṛṣṭiṁ nirmimāṇasyeśvarasya pṛthagjanasyeva rāgadveṣāpatteḥ śrutismṛtyavadhāritasvacchatvādīśvarasvabhāvaviparilopaḥ prasajyeta . tathā khalajanairapi jugupsitaṁ nirghṛṇatvamatikrūratvaṁ duḥsvayogavidhānāt sarvaprajopasaṁharaṇācca prasajyeta . tasmādvaiṣamyanairghṛṇyaprasaṅgānneśvaraḥ kāraṇamityevaṁ prāpte brūmaḥ vaiṣamyanairghṛṇye neśvarasya prasajyete kasmāt? sāpekṣatvāt . yadi hi nirapekṣaḥ kevala īśvaroviṣamāṁ sṛṣṭiṁ nirmimīta syātāmetau doṣau vaiṣamyaṁ nairghṛṇyañca . na tu nirapekṣasya nirmātṛtvamasti sāpekṣo hośvaroviṣamāṁ sṛṣṭiṁ nirmimīte . kimapekṣata iti ceddharmādharmāvapekṣata iti vadāmaḥ . ataḥ sṛjyamānaprāṇidharmādharmāpekṣā viṣamā sṛṣṭiriti nāyamīśvarasyāparādhaḥ . īśvarastu parjanyavaddraṣṭavyaḥ yathā hi parjanyo vrohiyavādisṛṣṭau sādhāraṇaṁ kāraṇambhavati vrīhiyavādivaiṣamye tu tattadvījagatānyevā sādhāraṇāni samarthāni kāraṇāni bhavanti, evamīśvarodeya manuṣyādisṛṣṭau sādhāraṇaṁ kāraṇambhavati devamanuṣyādivaiṣayye tu tattajjīvagatānyevāsādhāraṇāni karmāṇi kāraṇāni bhavanti . evamīśvaraḥ sāpekṣatvānna vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyābhyāṁ duṣyati . kathaṁ punaravagamyate sāpekṣa īśvaro nīcamadhyamottamasaṁsāraṁ nirmimīte iti . tathā hi darśayati śrutiḥ eṣa hyeva sādhu karma kārayati taṁ, yamebhyolokebhya unninīṣate, eṣa u evāsādhu karma kārayati taṁ, yamadholokaṁ ninīṣata iti puṇyovai puṇyena karmaṇā bhavati, pāpaḥ pāpeneti ca . smṛtirapi prāṇikarmaviśeṣāpekṣamebeśvarasyānugrahītṛtvaṁ nigrahītṛtvañca darśayati ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁstathaiva bhajānyaham ityevañjātīyakā bhā° . na karmāvibhāgāditi cennānāditvāt sū° . sadeva somyedamagrasīdekamevādvitīyamiti prāksṛṣṭeravibhāgāvadhāraṇānnāsti karma, yadapekṣā viṣamā sṛṣṭiḥ syāt, sṛṣṭyuttarakālaṁ hi śarīrādivibhāgāpekṣaṁ karma . karmāpekṣa īśvaraḥ pravartatāṁ nāma, prāk vibhāgādvaicitryanimittasya karmaṇo’bhāvāttulyai vādyā sṛṣṭiḥ prāpnotīti cennaiṣa doṣaḥ, anāditvāt saṁsārasya . bhavedeṣa doṣoyadyādimānayaṁ saṁsāraḥ syāt anādau tu saṁsāre vījāṅkuravaddhetuhetumadbhāvena karmaṇaḥ, sargavaiṣamyasya ca pravṛttirna virudhyate . kathaṁ punaretadavagamyate anādireṣa saṁsāra iti? ata uttaraṁ paṭhati bhā° . upapadyate cāyyupalabhyate ca sū° . upadyate ca saṁsārasyānāditvaṁ ādimattve hi saṁsārasyākasmādudbhūtermuktānāmapi punaḥsaṁsārodbhūtiprasaṅgaḥ akṛtābhyāgamaprasaṅgaśca sukhaduḥkhādivaiṣamyasya nirnimattatvāt . na ceśvaro vaiṣanyaheturityuktam . na cāvidyā kevalā vaiṣamya kāraṇam ekarūpatvāt . rāgādikleśavāsanākṣiptakarmāpekṣā tvavidyā vaiṣamyakarī syāt . na ca karma antareṇa śarīraṁ sambhāti, na vā śarīramantareṇa karma sambhavatītītaretarā śrayadoṣaprasaṅgaḥ anāditve tu vījāṅkuranyāyenopapatternakaściddeṣo bhavati . upalabhyate ca saṁsārasyānāditvaṁ śrutismṛtyoḥ . śrutau tāvat anena jovenātmaneti, sargapramukhe śārīramātmānaṁ jīvaśabdena prāṇadhāraṇanisittenābhilapannanādiḥ saṁsāra iti darśayati . ādimattve tu tataḥ prāganavadhāritaḥ prāṇaḥ sa kayaṁ prāṇadhāraṇanimittena jīvaśabdena sargapramukhe’bhilapyeta . na ca dhārayiṣyatītyato’ bhilapyeta anāgatāddhi sambandhādatītaḥ sambandhobalīyān bhavati abhiniṣpannatvāt . sūryācandramasau dhātā yayāpūrvamakalpayaditi ca mantravarṇaḥ pūrvakalpasadbhāvaṁ darśayati . smṛtābapyanāditvaṁ saṁsārasyopalabhyate . na rūpamasyeha tathopalabhyate nānto na cādirna ca sampratiṣṭhā iti bhagavadgītā . purāṇe cātītānāmanāgatānāñca kalpānāṁ na parimāṇamastīti sthāpitam śaṅkarabhāṣyam . īśvarasya kevalanimittakāraṇatāpakṣo’pi nyāyavaiśeṣikādyabhitaḥ tatraiva pratyākhyātaḥ yathā patyurasāmañjasyāt śā° sū° . idānīṁ kevalāghiṣṭhātrīśvarakāraṇavādaḥ pratiṣidhyate . tatkathavagamyate? . prakṛtitiśca pratijñādṛṣṭāntānuparodhāt abhidhyodeśācca ityatra prakṛtibhāvenādhiṣṭhātṛbhā vena cobhayasvabhāvasyeśvarasya svayamevācāryeṇa pratiṣṭhāpitatvāt . yadi punaraviśeṣeṇeśvarakāraṇavādamātramiha pratiṣidhyeta pūrvottaravirodhādvyāhatābhivyāhāraḥ sūtrakāra itye tadāpadyeta . tasmādaprakṛtiradhiṣṭhātā kevalaṁ nimittakāraṇamīśvara ityeṣa pakṣo vedāntavihitabrahmaikatvapratipakṣatvādyatnenātra pratiṣidhyate . sā ceyaṁ vedabāhyeśvarakalpanānekaprakārā . kecittāvatsāṅkhyayogavyapāśrayāḥ kalpayanti pradhānapuruṣayoradhiṣṭhātā kevalaṁ nimittakāraṇamīśvaraḥ itaretaravilakṣaṇāḥ pradhānapuruṣeśvarā iti . māheśvarāstu manyante kāryakāraṇayogavidhiduḥkhāntāḥ pañca padārthāḥ paśupatineśvareṇa paśupāśavimokṣāyopadiṣṭāḥ . paśupatirīśvaronimittakāraṇamiti, . tathā vaiśeṣikādayo’pi kecit kathañcit svaprakriyānusāreṇa nimittakāraṇamīśvaraṁ varṇayanti . ata uttaramucyate . patyurasāmañjasyāditi . patyurīśvarasya pradhānapuruṣayoradhiṣṭhātṛtvena jagatkāraṇatvaṁ nopapadyate kasmāta? asāmañjasyāt . kiṁ punarasāmañjasyam hīnamadhyamottamabhāvena hi prāṇibhedān vidadhata īśvarasya rāgadveṣādidoṣaprasakterasmadādivadanīśvaratvaṁ prasajyeta . prāṇikarmāpekṣatvādadoṣa iti cenna karmeśvarayoḥ pravartyapravartayitṛtve itaretarāśrayadoṣaprasaṅgāt . anāditvāditi cenna vartamānakālavadatīteṣvapi kāleṣvitaretarāśrayadoṣāviśeṣādandhaparamparānyāyāpatteḥ . api ca pravartanālakṣaṇadoṣā iti nyāyavit samayaḥ . na hi kaścidadoṣaprayuktaḥ parārthe svārthe vā pravartamāno dṛśyate svārthaprayukta eva ca sarvojanaḥ parārthe’pi pravartata ityevamapyasāmañjasyam . svārthakatvādīśvarasyānīśvatvaprasaṅgāt . puruṣaviśeṣatvābhyupagamācceśvarasya puruṣasya caudāsīnyābhyupagamādasāmañjasyam bhā° . sambandhānupapatteśca sū° . punarapyasāmañjasyameva na hi pradhānapuruṣavyatirikta īśvaro’ntareṇa sambandhaṁ pradhānapuruṣayorīśitā . na tāvat saṁyogalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ sambhavati pradhānapuruṣeśvarāṇāṁ sarvagatatvāt niravayavatvācca . nāpi samavāyalakṣaṇaḥ, āśrayāśrayibhāvānirūpaṇāt . nāpyanyaḥ kaścit kāryagamyaḥ sambandhaḥ śakyate kalpayituṁ, kāryakāraṇabhāvasyaivādyāmyasiddhatvāt . brahmavādinaḥ kathamiti cet na tasya tādātmyalakṣaṇasambandhopapattaṁḥ . api cāgamabalena brahmavādī kāraṇādikharūpaṁ nirūpayati nāvaśyantasya yathādṛṣṭaṁ sarvamabhyupagantavyam . parasya tu dṛṣṭāntabalena kāraṇādisvarūpaṁ nirūpayatoyathādṛṣṭameva sarvamabhyupagantavyamityayamastyatiśayaḥ . parasyāpi sarvajñapraṇītāgamasadbhāvāt samānamāgamabalamiti cenna itaretanāśrayaprasaṅgāt āgamapratyayāt sarvajñasiddhiḥ sarvajñapratyayāccāgamasiddhiriti . tasmādanupapannā sāṅkhyayogavādināmīśvarakalpanā . evamanyāsvapi vedabāhyāsvīśvarakalpanāsu yathāsambhavamasāmañjasyaṁ yojayitavyam bhā° . adhiṣṭhānānupapatteśca sū° . itaścānupapattistārkikaparikalpitasyeśvarasya . sa hi parikalpyamānaḥ kumbhakāra iva mṛdādīni pradhānādoni adhiṣṭhāya pravartayet na caivamupapadyate . nahyapratyakṣaṁ rūpādihīnañca pradhānamīśvaṁrasyādhiṣṭheyaṁ sambhavati mṛdādivailakṣaṇyāt bhā° . karaṇavaccenna bhogādibhyaḥ sū° . syādetat yathā karaṇagrāmaṁ cakṣurādikamapratyakṣaṁ rūprādihīnañca puruṣo’dhitiṣṭhatvevaṁ pradhānamapīśvaro’viṣṭhāsyatīti, tathāpi nopapadyate bhogādidarśanāddhi karaṇagrāmasyādhiṣṭhitatvaṁ gamyate na cātra bhogādayo dṛśyante . karaṇagrāmasāmye cābhyupagamyamāne saṁsāriṇāmiveśvarasyāpi bhogādayaḥ prasajyeran . anyathā vā sūtradvapa vyākhyāyate . adhiṣṭhānānupapatteśca . itaścānupapattistārkikaparikalpitasyeśvarasya sādhiṣṭhāno hi loke saśarororājā rāṣṭrasyeśvarodṛśyate na niradhiṣṭhānaḥ, ataśca taddṛṣṭāntavaśenādaṣṭamīśvaraṁ kalpayitumicchata īśvarasyāpi kiñcitśarīraṁ karaṇāyatanaṁ varṇayitavyaṁ syāt na ca tadbarṇayituṁ śakyate sṛṣṭyuttarakālabhāvitvāt śarīrasya prāksṛṣṭestadanupapatteḥ . niradhiṣṭhānatve ceśvarasya pravartakatvānupapattiḥ evaṁ loke dṛṣṭatvāt . karaṇavaccenna bhogādibhyaḥ sū° . athalokadarśanānusāreṇeśvarasyāpi kiñcitkaraṇānāmāyatanaṁ śarīraṁ kāmena kalpyate evamapi nopapadyate saśarīratve hi sati saṁsārivadbhogādiprasaṅgādīśvarasyāpyanīśvaratva prasajyeta bhā° . antavattvamasarvajñatā vā sū° . itaścānupapattistārkikaparikalpitasyeśvarasya . sa hi sarvajñastairabhyupagamyate anantaśca anantañca padhānaṁ anantāśca puraṣāmithobhinnā abhyupagamyante . tatra sarvajñeneśvareṇa pradhānasya puruṣāṇāmātmanaśceyattā paricchidyeta vā na vā paricchidyeta, ubhayathāpi doṣo’nuṣaktaeva . kathaṁ? pūrvasmiṁstāvadvikalpe iyattāparicchinnaṁ vastu ghaṭādivadantavat dṛṣṭaṁ tathā pradhānapuruṣeśvaratrayamapīyattāparicchinnatvādantavat syāt . saṁkhyāparimāṇaṁ tāvat pradhānapuruṣeśvaratrayarūpeṇa paricchinnaṁ, svarūpaparimāṇamapi tadgatamīśvareṇa paricchidyeteti . puruṣagatā ca mahāsaṁkhyā . tataśceyattāparicchinnānāṁ ye saṁsārānmucyante teṣāṁ saṁsāro’ntavān saṁsāritvañca teṣāmantavat . evamitareṣvapi krameṇa mucyamāneṣu saṁsāritvasya cāntavattvaṁ syāt . pradhānañca savikāraṁ puruṣārthamīśvarasyādhiṣṭheyaṁ saṁsāratvenābhimataṁ tacchūnyatāyāmīśvaraḥ kimadhitiṣṭheta? kiṁ viṣaye vā sarvajñateśvarate syātām? . pradhānapuruṣeśvarāṇāṁ caivamantavattve sati, ādimattvaprasaṅgaḥ ādyantavattve ca śūnyavādaprasaṅgaḥ . atha mā bhūdeṣa doṣa ityuttaravikalpo’bhyupagamyate na pradhānasya ṣuruṣāṇāmātmanoveyatteśvareṇa paricchidyata iti . tata īśvarasya sarvajñatvābhyupagamahā niraparo doṣaḥ prasajyeta . tasmādapyasaṅgatastārkikaparigṛhītaiśvarakāraṇavādaḥ . īśvarakāraṇatādārḍhyāya acetanapradhānakāraṇavāda khaṇḍanamapi śā° sū° bhāṣyayoḥ . yathā racanānupapatternānumānam sū° . tatra sāṅkhyāmanyante yathā ghaṭaśarāvādayo bhedāmṛdātmakatayānvīyamānā mṛdātmakasāmānya pūrbakāḥ loke dṛṣṭāḥ tathā sarve eva vāhyādhyātmikā bhedāḥ sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatayā’nvīyamānā sukhaduḥkhamohātmakasāmānyapūrvakā bhavitumarhanti . yattat sukha duḥkhamohātmakaṁ sāmānyaṁ tat triguṇaṁ pradhānaṁ mṛdvadacetanaṁ cetanasya puruṣasyārthaṁ sādhayituṁ pravṛttaṁ svabhāvabhedenaiva vicitreṇa vikārātmanā bivartate iti . tathā parimāṇādibhirapi liṅgaistadeva pradhānamanumimate . tatra vadāmaḥ yadi dvaṣṭāntabalenaivaitannirūpyate nācetanaṁ loke cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṁ svatantraṅkiñcidviśiṣṭapuruṣārthanirvartanasamarthān vikārān viracayat dṛṣṭam . mehaprāsādaśayanāsanavihāramūmyādayo hi loke prajñāvadbhiḥ śilpibhiryathākālaṁ sukhaduḥkhaprāptiparihārayogyā racitā dṛśyante tathedaṁ jagadakhilaṁ pṛthivyādi nānākarmaphalamogayogyaṁ bāhyamādhmātmikañca śarīrādi nānājātyanvitaṁ pratiniyatāvayavavinyāsamanekakarmaphalānubhavādhiṣṭhānaṁ dṛśyamānaṁ prajñāvadbhiḥ sambhāvitatamaiḥ śilpibhirmanasāpyālocayitumaśakyaṁ sat kathamacetanaṁ pradhānaṁ racayet? loṣṭapāṣāṇādiṣvadṛṣṭatvāt . mṛdādiṣvapi kumbhakārādyadhiṣṭhiteṣu viśiṣṭākāraracanā dṛśyate tadvat pradhānasyāpi cetanāntarādhiṣṭhitatvaprasaṅgaḥ . na ca mṛdādyupādānasvarūpavyapāśrayeṇaiva dharmeṇa sūlakāraṇamavadhāraṇīyaṁ ta bāhyakumbhakārādivyaprāśrayeṇeti kiñcinniyāmakamasti na caivaṁ sati kiñcidvirudhyate pratyuta śrutiranugṛhyate ce tanakāraṇatāsamarpaṇāt . atoracanānupapatteśca hetornācetanaṁ jagatkāraṇamanumātavyambhavati . anvayādyanupapatteśceti caśabdena hetorasiddhiṁ samuccinoti . nahi bāhyādhyātmikānāṁ bhedānāṁ sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatayā’nvaya upapadyate sukhādīnāñcāntaratvapratīteḥ śabdādīnāñcātadrūpatvapratīteḥ tannimittatvapratīteśca śabdādyaviśeṣe’pi ca bhāvanāviśeṣāt sukhādiviśeṣopalabdheḥ . tathā parimitānāṁ bhedānāṁ mūlāṅkurādīnāṁ saṁsargapūrvakatvaṁ dṛṣṭvā bāhyādhyātmikānāṁ bhedānāṁ parimitatvāt saṁsargapūrvakatvamanumimānasya satvarajastamasāmapi saṁsargapūrbakatvaprasaṅgaḥ parimitatvāviśeṣāt . kāryakāraṇa bhāvastu prekṣāpūrbdhanirmitānāṁ śayanāsanādīnāṁ dṛṣṭa iti na kāryakāraṇabhāvādbāhyādhyātmikānāṁ bhedānāmacetana pūrbdhakatvaṁ śakyaṁ kalpayitum bhā° . pravṛtteśca sū° . āstāntāvadiyaṁ racanā tatsiddhyarthā yā pravṛttiḥ sāmyāvasthānāt pracyutiḥ satvarajastamasāmaṅgāṅgirūpāpattirviśiṣṭakāryābhimukhapravṛttirvā sāpi nācetanasya pradhānasya svatantrasyopapadyate mṛdādiṣvadarśanādrathādiṣu ca . na hi mṛdādayorathādayo vā svayamacetanāḥ santaścetanaiḥ kulāmādibhiraśvādibhirvā’nadhiṣṭhitā viśiṣṭakāryābhimukha pravṛttayo dṛśyante . dṛṣṭāccādṛṣṭasiddhiḥ . ataḥ pravṛttyanupapatterapi hetornācetanaṁ jagatkāraṇamanumātavyambhavati . nanu cetanasyāpi pravṛttiḥ kevalasya na dṛṣṭā satyametattathāpi cetanasaṁyuktasya rathāderacetanasya pravṛtti rdṛṣṭā natvacetanasaṁyuktasya cetanasya pravṛttirdṛṣṭā . kiṁ punaratra yuktaṁ yasmin pravṛttirdṛṣṭā tasya setyuta yatsaṁyuktasya dṛṣṭā tasyaiva seti . nanu yasmin dṛśyate pravṛttistasyaiva seti yuktam ubhayoḥ pratyakṣatvāt natupravṛttyāśrayatvena kevalaścetanorathādivatpratyakṣaḥ pravṛttyāśrayadehādisaṁyukta syaivaitu cetanasya sadbhāvasiddheḥ kevalācetanarathādivailakṣaṇyaṁ jīvaddehasya dṛṣṭamiti . ataeva pratyakṣe dehe sati caitanyadarśanādasati tadadarśanāt dehasyaiva caitanyamapīti laukāyatikāḥ pratipannāḥ . tasmādacetanasyaiva pravṛttiriti . tatrābhidhīyate na brūmo yasminnacetane pravṛttirdṛśyate na tasya seti bhavati tu tasyaiva sā sāpi cetanādbhavatīti brūmaḥ . tadbhāve bhāvāttadabhāve cābhāvāt yathā kāṣṭhādivyapāśrayāpi dāhaprakāśādilakṣaṇā vikriyānupalamya mānāpi kebale jvalane jvalanādeva bhavati tatsaṁyoge darśanāttadviyoge cādarśanāttadvat . laukāyatikānāmapi cetanaeva deho’cetanānāṁ rathādīnāṁ pravartakodṛṣṭaityavipratiṣiddhaṁ cetanasya pravartakatvam . nanu tava dehādisaṁyuktasyā pyātmanovijñānasvarūpamātravyatirekeṇa pravṛttyanupapatteranu papannaṁ pravattekatvamiti cenna ayaskāntavadrūpādivacca pravṛttirahitasyāpi pravartakatvopapatteḥ yathā’yaskāntomaṇiḥ svayaṁ pravṛttirahito’pi ayasaḥ pravartako bhavati yathā ca rūpādayo viṣayāḥ svayaṁ pravṛttirahitā api cakṣurādīnāṁ pravartakā bhavantyevaṁ pravṛttirahito’pīśvaraḥ sarvagataḥ sarvātmā sarvajñaḥ sarvaśaktiśca san sarvaṁ pravartayedityu papannam . ekatvāt pravartyābhāve pravartakatvānupapattiriti cenna avidyāpratyupasthāpitanāmarūpamāyāveśavaśenāsakṛt pratyuktatvāt . tasmāt sambhavati pravṛttiḥ sarvajñakāraṇatve na tvacetanakāraṇatve bhā° . payombuvaccettatrāpi sū° . syādetat yathā kṣīramacetanaṁ svabhāvenaiva vatsavivṛddhaye pravartate yayā ca jalamacetanaṁ svabhāvenaiva lokopakārāya syandate evaṁ pradhānamapyacetanaṁ svabhāvenaiva puruṣārtha siddhaye pavartiṣyata iti . naitat sādhūcyate, yatastatrāpi payombunoścetanādhiṣṭhitayoreva pravṛttirityanumimīmahe ubhayavādiprasiddhe rathādāvacetane kevale pravṛttyadarśanāt . śastrañca yo’psu tiṣṭhannadbhyontaroyo’pontaroyamayati etasya vā akṣarasya praśāsane gārgi! prācyo’nyā nadyaḥ syandante ityevañjātīyakaṁ samastasya līkaparispanditasyeśvarādhiṣṭhitatāṁ śrāvayati . tasmāt sādhyapakṣanikṣiptatvāt payo’mbuvadityanupanyāsaḥ . cetanāyāśca dhenoḥsnehenecchayā payasaḥ pravartakatbopapatteḥ vatsacūṣaṇena ca payasa ākṛṣyamāṇatvāt . nacāmbuno’pyatyantamanapekṣā nimnabhūmyādyapekṣatvāt syandanasya . cetanāpekṣetvantu sarvatropadarśitam . upasaṁhāradarśanānneti cenna kṣīravaddhītyatra tu bāhyanimittanirapelamapi svāśravaṁ kāryambhavatītyetallokadvaṣṭyā i darśitaṁ śāstradṛṣṭyā punaḥ sarvatraiveśvarāpekṣatvamāpadyamānaṁ na parāṇudyate bhā° . vyatirekānavasthiteścānapekṣatvāt sū° . sāṅkhyānāṁ trayoguṇāḥ sāmyenāvatiṣṭhamānāḥ pradhānaṁ na tadvyatirekeṇa ṣradhānasya pravartakaṁ nivartakaṁ vā kiñcidbāhyamapekṣyamavasthitamasti puruṣastūdāsīno na pravartakona nivartaka ityato’napekṣaṁ pradhānam anapekṣatvācca kadācit pradhānaṁ mahadādyākāreṇa pariṇamate kadācinna pariṇamata ityetadayuktam . īśvarasya tu sarvajñatvāt sarvaśaktitvānmahāmāyitvācca pravṛttyapravṛttī na virudhyete bhā° anyatrābhāvācca na tṛṇādivat sū° . syādetat yathā tṛṇapallavodakādi nimittāntaranirapekṣaṁ svabhāvādeva kṣīrādyākāreṇa pariṇamate evaṁ pradhānamapi mahadādyākāreṇa pariṇaṁ syataiti . kathañca nimittāntaranirapekṣaṁ tṛṇādīti gamyate nimittāntarānupalambhāt . yadi hi kiñcinnimittāntaramupalabhemahi tato yathākāmaṁ tena tena nimittena tṛṇādyupādāya kṣīraṁ sampādayemahi na tu sampādayāmahe . tasmāt svābhāvikastṛṇādeḥ pariṇāmaḥ tathā pradhānasyāpi syaditi . atrocyate . bhavettṛṇādivat pradhānasya svābhāvikaḥ pariṇāmo yadi tṛṇāderapi svabhāvikaḥ pariṇāmo’bhyupamyeta na tvabhyupagamyate nimittāntaropalabdheḥ kathaṁ nimittāstaropalabdhiḥ atyatrābhāvāt dhenvaiva hyupayuktaṁ tṛṇādi kṣīrībhavati ga prahīṇamanaḍudādyupayuktaṁ vā yadi hi nirnimittametat syāt dhenuśarīrasambandhādanyatrāpi tṛṇādi kṣīrībhavet . na ca yathākāmaṁ narairna śakyaṁ sampādayitumityetāvatā nirnimittatā sambhayati, bhavati kiñcit kāryaṁ mānuṣasampādyaṁ kiñciddaivasampādyam . manuṣyā api ca śaknuvantyevocitenopāyena tṛṇādyupādāya kṣīraṁ sampādayituṁ prabhūtaṁ hi kṣīraṁ kāmayamānāḥ prabhūtaṁ ghāsaṁ dhenuñcārayanti tataśca prabhūtaṁ kṣīraṁ labhante . tasmānna tṛṇādivat svābhāvikaḥ pradhānasya pariṇāmaḥ bhā° . abhyupagame’pyaryābhāvāt sū° . svābhāvikī pradhānasya pravṛttirnabhavatīti sthāṣitam . ayāpi nāma bhavataḥ śraddhāmanurudhyamānāḥ svābhāvikīmeva pradhānasya pravṛttimabhyupagacchema tathāpi doṣo’nuṣajyetaiva kutaḥ? arthābhāvāt yadi tāvat svābhāvikī pradhānasya pravṛttirna kiñcidanyadapekṣate ityucyeta tato yathaiva sahakāri kiñcinnāpekṣate evaṁ prayojanamapi kiñcinnāpekṣiṣyata ityataḥ pradhānaṁ puruṣasyārthaṁ sādhayituṁ pravartate itīyaṁ pratijñā hīyeta . sa yadibrūyāt sahakāryeva kevalaṁ nāpekṣate na prayojanamapīti tathāpi pradhānapravṛtteḥ prayojanaṁ vivektavyaṁ bhogovā syādapavargo vā ubhayaṁ veti . bhogaścet kīdṛśo’nādheyātiśayasya bhogo bhavet anirmokṣaprasaṅgaśca . apavargaścet prāgapi pravṛtterapavargasya siddhatvāt pravṛttiranarthikā syāt śabdādyanupalabdhiprasaṅgaśca . ubhayārthatābhyupame’pi bhoktavyānāṁ pradhānamātrāṇāmānantyādanirmekṣaprasaṅga eva . na cautsukyanivṛttyathī pravṛttiḥ na hi pradhānasyācetanasyautsukyaṁ sambhavati na ca puruṣasya nirmalasya, dṛkśaktisargaśaktivaiyaryabhayāccet pravṛttistarhi dṛkśaktyanucchedavat sargaśaktyanucchedāt saṁsārānucchedādanirmokṣaprasaṅga eva tasmāt pradhānasya puruṣārthā pravṛttirityetadayuktam bhā° . ṣuruṣāśmavaditi cettathāpi sū° . syādetat yathā kaścit puruṣo dṛkśaktisampannaṁ dṛkśaktivihīnamandhamadhiṣṭhāya pavartayati yathā vā’yaskāntomaṇiḥ svayamapravarta māno’pyayaḥ pravartatyevaṁ puruṣaḥ praghānaṁ pravartayiṣyatīti dṛṣṭāntapratyayena punaḥ pratyavasthānam . atrocyate tathāpi naiva doṣānnirmokṣo’sti . abhyupetahānaṁ tāvaddoṣa āpatati, pradhānasya svatantrasya puvṛttyabhyupagamāt puruṣasya ca pravartakatvānabhyupagamāt . kathañcodāsīnaḥ puruṣaḥ pradhānaṁ pravartayet . paṅgurapi hyandhaṁ puruṣaṁ vāgādibhiḥ pravartayati naivaṁ puruṣasya kaścit pravartanavyāpāro’sti niṣkriyatvānnirguṇatvācca . nāpyayaskāntavat sannidhimātreṇa pravartayet sannidhinityatvena pravṛttinityatvaprasaṅgāt . ayaskāntasya cānityaḥ sannidhirasti svavyāpārasannithiparimārjanādyapekṣā cāsyāstātyanupanyāsaḥ puruṣāśmavaditi . tathā pradhānasyācaitanyāt puruṣe caudāsīnyāt tṛtoyasya ca tayoḥ sambandhurabhāvāt sambandhānupapattiḥ . yogyatānimitte sambandhe yomyatānucchedādanirmokṣaprasaṅgaḥ . pūrvavaccehāpyaryābhāvo vikalpayitavyaḥ . paramātmanastu svarūpavyapāśrayamaudāsīnyaṁ māyāvyapāśrayañca pravartakatvamityastyatiśayaḥ bhā° . aṅgitvānupapatteśca sū° . itaśca na pradhānasya pravṛttiravakalpate yaddhi satvajastamasāmanyonyaguṇapradhānabhāvamut sṛjya sāmyena svarūpamātreṇāvasthānaṁ sā pradhānāvasthā tasyāmavasthāyāmanapekṣasvarūpāṇāṁ svarūpapraṇāśabhayāt parastaraṁ pratyaṅgāṅgibhavānupapatteḥ . bāhyasya ca kasyacit kṣobhayiturabhāvādguṇavaiṣamyanimittoṁ mahadādyutpādona syāt bhā° . anyathānumitau ca jñaśaktiviyogāt sū° . athāpi syāt anyathā vayamanumimīmahe yathā nāyamanantaro doṣaḥ prasajyeta . nahyanapekṣasvabhāvāḥ kūṭasthāścāsmābhirguṇā abhyupagamyante pramāṇābhāvāt . kāryavaśena tu guṇānāṁ svabhāvo’bhyupagamyate yathā yathā kāryotpāda upapadyate tathā tathaiteṣāṁ svabhāvo’bhyupagantavyaḥ . calaṁ guṇavṛttamiti cāstyabhyupagamaḥ . tasmāt sāmyāvasthāyāmapi vaiṣamyopagamayogyā eva guṇā avatiṣṭhanta iti . evamapi pradhānasya jñaśaktiviyogāt racanānupapattyādayaḥ pūrvoktā doṣā stadavasthā eva . jñaśaktimapi tvanumimānaḥ prativāditvānnivarteta cetanamekamanekaprapañcasya jagata upādānamiti brahmavādaprasaṅgāt . vaiṣamyopagamayogyā api guṇāḥ sāmyāvasthāyāṁ nimittabhāvānnaiva vaiṣamyaṁ bhajeran bhajamānā vā nimittābhāvāviśeṣāt sarvadaiva vaiṣamyaṁ bhajeranniti prasajyeta evāyamanantaro’pi doṣaḥ bhāṣyam . vedāntipakṣapariśuddhaye sāṅkhyādyudbhāvitadoṣanirākaraṇamapi tatraiva yathā nanvaupaniṣadānāmapyasamañjasameva darśanaṁ tapyatāpakayorjātyantarabhāvānabhyupagamāt ekaṁ hi brahma sarvātmakaṁ sarvasya prapañcasya kāraṇamabhyupagacchatāmekasyaivātmanoviśeṣau tapyatāpakau na jātyantarabhūtāvityabhyupagantavyaṁ syāt . yadi caitau tapyatāpakāvekasyātmano viśeṣau syātāṁ sa tābhyāntapyatāpakābhyāṁ na nirmucyeta iti tāpopaśāntaye samyagdarśanamupadiśacchāstramanarthakaṁ syāt . nahyauṣṇyaprakāśadharmakasya pradīpasya tadavasthasyaiva tābhyāṁ nirmokṣa upapadyate . yo’pi jalavīdhitaraṅgaphenādyupanyāsastatrāpi jalātmana ekasya vīcyādayo viśeṣā āvirbhāvatirobhāvarūpeṇa nityā ebeti sabhānau jalātmano vīcyādibhiranirmokṣaḥ . prasiddhaścāyaṁ tapya tāpakayorjātyantarabhāvo loke . tathā hi arthī cārthaścānyonyabhinnau lakṣyete yadyarthinaḥ svato’nyo’rthona syāt yasyārthino yadviṣayakamarthitvaṁ sa tasyārthonityasiddhaeveti tasya tadviṣayamarthitvaṁ na syāt . yathā prakāśātmanaḥ pradīpasya prakāśākhyo’rtho nityasiddha eveti na tasya tadviṣayamarthitvambhavati aprāpte hya’rthe’rthino’rthitvaṁ syāditi . tathārthasyāpyarthatvaṁ na syāt yadi syāt svārthatvameva syāt na caitadasti . sambandhiśabdau hyetāvarthī cārthaśceti dvayośca sambandhinoḥ sambandhaḥ syānnaikasyaiva . tasmādbhinnāvetāvarthārthinau . tathā’narthārthināvapi . arthino’nukūlalo’rthaḥ pratikūlo’narthaḥ tābhyāmekaḥ paryayeṇobhābhyāṁ sambadhyate tatrārthasyālpīyastvādbhūyastvāccānarthasyobhāvapyarthāvanartha eveti tāpakaḥ sa ucyate . tapyastu puruṣoya ekaḥ paryāyeṇobhābhyāṁ sambadhyata iti tayostapyatāpakabhāvānupapatteḥ . bhavedeṣa doṣo yadyekātmatāyāntapyatāpakāvanyonyasya viṣayaviṣayibhāvaṁ pratipadyeyātāṁ natvetadasti ekatvādeva . na hyagnirekaḥ sannatmānandahati prakāśayati vā satyapyauṣṇyaprakāśādidharmabhede pariṇāmitve ca kimu kūṭasthe brahmaṇyekasmiṁstapyatāpakabhāvaḥ sambhavet kva punarayantapyatāpakabhāvaḥ syāditi ucyate kiṁ na paśyasi? karmabhūto jīvaddehastapyaḥ tāpakaḥ saviteti . nanu taptirnāma duḥkhaṁ sā cetayiturnācetanasya dehasya yadi hi dehasyaiva taptiḥ syādehanāṁśe svayameva naśyatīti tannāśāyasādhanaṁ naiṣitavyaṁ syāditi . ucyate dehābhāve hi kevalasya cetanasya taptirna dṛṣṭā na ca tvayāpi taptirnāma vikriyā cetayituḥ kevalasyeṣyate . nāpi dehacetanayoḥ saṁhatatvam aśuddhyādidoṣaprasaṅgāt . na ca taptereva taptimamyupagacchasīti kathaṁ tavāpi tapyatāpakabhāvaḥ . satvaṁ tapyaṁ tāpakaṁ raja eveti cenna tābhyāñcetanasya saṁhatatvānupapatteḥ . satvānurodhitvāccetano’pi tapyata iveti cet paramārthatastarhi naiva tapyata ityāpatati ivaśabdaprayogāt na cettapyate nevaśabdadoṣāya . nahi ḍuṇḍubhaḥ sarpa ivetyetāvatā saviṣo bhavati, sarpo vā ḍuṇḍubha ivetyetāvatā nirviṣo bhavati . ataścāvidyākṛto’yantapyatāpakabhāvo na pāramārthika ityabhyupagantavyamiti . naivaṁ sati mamāpi kiñcidda ṣyati . atha pāramārthikameva cetanasya tapyatvamabhyupagacchasi tavaiva sutarāmanirmokṣaḥ prasajyeta nityatvābhyupagamācca tāpakasya tapyatāpakaśaktyornityatve’pi sanimittasaṁyogāpekṣatvāpatteḥ saṁyoganimittādarśananivṛttāvātyantikaḥ saṁyogoparamaḥtataścātyantiko mokṣa upapanna iti cenna adarśanasya tamaso nityatvābhyupagamāt . guṇānāñcodbhavābhibhavayoraniyatatvādaniyataḥ saṁyoga nimittoparama iti, viyogasyāpyaniyatatvāt sāṅkhyasyaivānimokṣo’parihāryaḥ syāt . aupaniṣadasya tvātmaikatvābhyupagamādekasya ca viṣayaviṣayibhāvānupapattervikārabhedasya ca vācārambhaṇamātratvaśravaṇādanirmekṣāśaṅkā svapte’pi nopajāyate . vyavahāre tu yatra yathā dṛṣṭastapyatāpakabhāvastatra tathaiva sa iti na nodayitavyaḥ parihartavyo vā bhavati . pradhānakāraṇavādo nirākṛtaḥ paramāṇukāraṇa vāda idānīṁ nirākartavyaḥ . tatrādau tāvadyo’ṇukāraṇavādinā brahmavādini doṣautprekṣyate sa pratisamādhīyate . tatrāyaṁ vaiśeṣikāṇāmabhyugamaḥ kāraṇadravyasamavāyino guṇāḥ kāryadravye samānajātīyaṁ guṇāntaramārabhante śuklebhyastantubhyaḥ śuklasya paṭasya prasavadarśanāttadviparyayā’darśanācca . tasmāccetanasya brahmaṇo jagatkāraṇatve’bhyupagamyamāne kārye’pi jagati caitanyaṁ samaveyāt tadadarśanāttu na cetanaṁ brahma jagatkāraṇambhavitumarhatīti . imamabhyupagamantadīyayaiva prakriyayā vyabhicārayati bhā° . mahaddīrghavaddhrasvaparimaṇḍalābhyām sū° . eṣā teṣāṁ prakriyā paramāṇavaḥ kila kañcitkālamanārabdhakāryā yathāyogaṁ rūpādimantaḥ pārimāṇḍalyaparimāṇāstiṣṭhanti . te ca paścādadṛṣṭādipuraḥsarāḥ saṁyogasacivāśca santo dvyaṇukādikrameṇa kṛtsnaṁ kāryajātamārabhante kāraṇaguṇāśca kārye guṇāntaram . yadā dvau paramāṇūdvyaṇakamārabhete tadā paramāṇugatā rūpādiguṇaviśeṣāḥ śuklādayo dvyaṇuke śuklādīnārabhante . paramāṇuguṇaviśeṣastu pārimāṇḍalyaṁ na dvyaṇuke pārimāṇḍalyamaparamārabhate dvyaṇukasya parimāṇāntarayogābhyupagamāt . aṇutvahrasvatve hi dvyaṇukakavartinī parimāṇe varṇayanti . yadāpi dve dvyaṇuke caturaṇukamārabhete tadāpi samānaṁ dvyaṇukasamavāyināṁ śuklādīnāmārambhakatvam . aṇutvahrasvate tu dvyaṇukasamavāyinī api naivārabhete caturaṇukasya mahattvadīrghatvaparimāṇayogābhyupagamāt . yadāpi bahavaḥ paramāṇavo bahūni vā dvyaṇukāni dvyaṇukasahito vā paramāṇuḥ kāryamārabhante tadāpi samānaiṣā yojanā . tadevaṁ yathā paramāṇoḥ parimaṇḍalāt sato’ṇu hrasvañca dvyaṇukañjāyate mahaddorghañca tryaṇukādi na parimaṇḍalam . yathā vā hyaṇukādaṇorhrasvācca satomahaddīrghañca tryaṇukādi jāyate nāṇu nota hrasvam evaṁ cetanādbrahmaṇo ‘cetanaṁ jagajjaniṣyata ityabhyupagame tava kiṁ chinnam . atha manyase virodhinā parimāṇāntareṇākrāntaṁ kāryadravyaṁ dvyaṇukādi tato nārambhakāṇi kāraṇagatāni pārisāṇḍalyādīni ityabhyupagacchāmi na tu cetanāvirodhinā guṇāntareṇa jagata ākrāntatvamasti yena kāraṇagatā cetanā kārye cetanāntaraṁ nārabheta . na hyacetanā nāma cetanāvirodhī kaścidaguṇo’sti cetanāpratiṣedhamātratvāt tāmāt pārimāṇḍalyādivaiṣamyāt prāpnoti cetanāyā ārambhakatvamiti . maivaṁ maṁsthāḥ yathā kāraṇe vidyamānānāmapi pārimāṇḍalyādīnāmanārambhakatvamevaṁ caitanyasyāpītyasyāṁśasya samānatvāt . na ca parimāṇāntarākrāntatvaṁ pārimāṇḍalyādīnāmanārambhakatve kāraṇaṁ prāk parimāṇāntarārambhāt pārimāṇḍalyādīnāmārambhakatvāpatteḥ . ārabdhamapi kāryadravyaṁ prāk guṇārambhāt kṣaṇamātramaguṇaṁ tiṣṭhatītyabhyupagamāt . na ca parimāṇāntarārambhe vyagrāṇi pārimāṇḍalyādīnītyataḥ svasamānajātīyaṁ parimāṇāntaraṁ nārabhante parimāṇāntarasyānyahetukatvobhyupagamāt . kāraṇabahutvāt pracayaviśeṣācca mahat tadviparītamaṇu . etena dīrghatvahasvatve vyākhyāte . iti hi kāṇabhujāni sṛtrāṇi . na ca sannidhānaviśeṣāt kutaścit kāraṇāt bahutvādīni evārabhante na pārimāṇḍalyādīnītyucyeta dravyāntare guṇāntare vārabhyamāṇe sarveṣāmeva kāraṇaguṇānāṁ svāśrayasamavāyāviśeṣāt . tasmāt svabhāvādeva pārimāṇḍalyādonāmanārambhakatvaṁ tathā cetanāyā api draṣṭavyam . saṁyogācca dravyādīnāṁ vilakṣaṇānāmutpattidarśanāt samānajātīyotpattivyabhicāraḥ . dravye plakṛte guṇodāharaṇamayuktamiti cenna dṛṣṭāntena vilakṣaṇārambhamātrasva vivakṣitatvāt . na ca dravyasya dravyamevodāhartavyaṁ guṇasya vā guṇaeveti kaścinniyame heturasti . sūtrakāro’pi bhavatāṁ dravyasya guṇamudājahāra pratyakṣāpratyakṣāṇāmapratyakṣatvāt saṁyogasya pañcātmakatvaṁna vidyate iti . yathā pratyakṣāpratyakṣayorbhūmyākāśayoḥ samavayan saṁyogo’pratyakṣaḥ evaṁ pratyakṣāpratyakṣeṣu pañcaṣu bhūteṣu samavayat śarīramapratyakṣaṁ syāt pratyakṣantu śarīraṁ dṛśyate tasmānna pāñcabhautikamiti . etaduktaṁ bhavati guṇaśca saṁyogḥ dravyaṁ śarīram iti bhā° . īśvarasya sarvakartṛtve’pi na svābhinnajīvasraṣṭṛtvamiti nirṇayāya īśvarasya jīvasraṣṭṛtvavādinotaṣṇavasya matamutthāpya tatraiva nirākṛtaṁ yathā! utpattyasambhavāt śā° sū° . yeṣāmaprakṛtiradhiṣṭhātā kevalaṁ nimittaṁ kāraṇamīśvaro’bhimata steṣāṁ pakṣaḥ pratyākhyātaḥ . yeṣāṁ punaḥ prakṛtiścādhiṣṭhātācetyubhayātmakaṁ kāraṇamīśvaro’bhimatasteṣāṁ pakṣaḥpratyākhyāyate . nanuśrutisamāśrayaṇenāpyevaṁrūpa eveśvaraḥ prāṅnirdhāritaḥ prakṛtiścādhiṣṭhātā ceti . śrutyanusāriṇī ca smṛtiḥ pramāṇamiti sthitiḥ . tat kasya hetoreṣa pakṣaḥ pratyācikhyāsitaḥ? iti . ucyate yadyapyevaṁ jātīyako’śaḥsamānatvānna visaṁvādagocarobhavati asti tu aṁśāntaraṁ visaṁvādasthānamiti atastatpratyākhyānāyārambhaḥ . tatra bhāgavatā manyante . bhagavānevaiko vāsudevo nirañjanaḥ jñānasvarūpaḥ paramārthatattvaṁ sa caturdhātmānaṁ pravibhajya pratiṣṭhito vāsudeva vyūharūpeṇa, saṁkarṣaṇavyūharūpeṇa, pradyumnavyūharūpeṇaaniruddhavyūharūpeṇa ca . vāsudevonāma paramātmocyate . saṅkarṣaṇo nāma jīvaḥ . pradyumnonāma manaḥ . aniruddho nāmāhaṅkāraḥ . teṣāṁ vāsudevaḥ parā prakṛtiḥ apare saṁkarṣaṇādayaḥ kāryam . tamithaṁbhūtaṁ bhagavantamabhigamanopāsanejyāsvādhyāyayogairvarṣaśatamiṣṭvā kṣīṇakleśobhagavantameva pratipadyata iti . tatra yattāvaducyate yo’sau nārāyaṇaḥ parovyaktāt prasiddhaḥ paramātmā sarvātmā sa ātmānamanekadhā vyūhya vyavasthita iti tanna nirākriyate sa ekadhā bhavati tridhā bhavatītyādi śrutibhyaḥ paramātmano’nekadhābhavanasyādhigatatvāt . yadapi tasya bhagavato’bhibhamanādilakṣaṇamārādhanamajasramananyacittatayābhip reyate tadapi na pratiṣidhyate śrutismṛtyorośvarapraṇidhānasya prasiddhatvāt . yatpunarida mucyate vāsudevāt saṁkarṣaṇa utpadyate saṁkarṣaṇācca pradyumnaḥpra dyumnāccāniruddha iti atra brūmaḥ na vāsudevasaṁjñakāt paramātmanaḥ saṅkarṣaṇasaṁjñakasya jīvasyotpattiḥ sambhavati anityatvādidoṣaprasaṅgāt . utpattimattve hi jīvasyānityatvādayo doṣāḥ prasajyeran tataśca naivāsya bhagavat prāpti rmokṣasyāt kāraṇaprāptau kāryasya vilayaprasaṅgāt . pratiṣedhiṣyati cācāryojīvasyotpattim nātmā’śruternitya tvācca iti . tasmādasaṅgataiṣā kalpanā bhā° . na ca kartuḥ karaṇam sū° . itaśvāsaṅgataiṣā kalpanā yasmānnahi loke karturdevadattādeḥ karaṇaṁ paraśvādyut padyamānaṁ dṛśyate . varṇayanti ca bhāgavatāḥ kartujīṁvāt saṁkarṣaṇasaṁjñakāt karaṇa manaḥ pradyumnasaṁjñakamutpadyate kartṛjācca tasmādaniruddhasaṁjñako’haṅkāra utpadyata iti . na caitaddṛṣṭāntamantareṇādhyavasātuṁ śaknumaḥ na cevambhūtāṁ śrutimupalabhāmahe bhā° . vijñānādibhāve vā tadapratiṣedhaḥ sū° . athāpi syāt na caite saṁkarṣaṇādayo jīvādibhāvenābhipreyanta kintarhīśvarā evaite sarve jñānaiścaryaśaktibalavoryatejobhiraiśvaryadharmairanvitā abhyupaganyante . vāsudevā evaite sarvenirdoṣā niradhiṣṭhānā nirābādhāśceti . tasmānnāyaṁ yathāvarṇitamatpattya sambhavodoṣaḥ prāpnotīti . atrocyate . evamapi tadapratiṣedha utpattyasambhavamyāpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnotyevāyamutpattyasambhavodoṣaḥ prakārāntare kathaṁ na bhavedityabhiprāyaḥ . parasmarabhinnā evaite vāsudevādayaḥ catvāra īśvarāstulyadharmāṇo naiṣāmekātmatvamastīti tatohyanekeśvarakalpanānarthakyam ekeneśvareṇeśvarakārya siddheḥ . siddhāntahāniśca bhagavānevaiko vāsudevaḥ paramārthatattvamityabhyupagamāt . athāyamabhiprāyaḥ ekasyaiva bhagavataḥ ete catvārovyūhāstulyadharmāṇaiti tathāpi tadavastha evotpattyasambhavaḥ . na hi vāsudevāta saṅkarṣaṇasyotpattiḥ sambhavati, saṅkarṣaṇācca pradyumnasya, pradyumnāccāniruddhasya, atiśayābhāvāt . bhavitavyaṁ hi kāryakāraṇayoratiśayena yathā mṛdghaṭayoḥ . nahyasatyatiśaye kāryaṁ kāraṇamityavakalpāte . na ca pañcarātra siddhāntibhirvāsudevādiṣu ekaikasmin sarveṣ vā jñānaiśvaryāditāratamyakṛtaḥ kaścidbhedo’bhyupagamyate . vāsudevā eva hi sarvevyūhā nirviśeṣā iṣyante . nacaite bhagavadyūhāścatusaṁkhyāyāmeva vyavatiṣṭheran brahmādistambaparyantasya samastasyaiva jagatobhagavadvyūhatvāvagamāt bhā° . vipratiṣedhācca sū° . vipratiṣedhaścāsmin śāstre bahuvidha upalabhyate guṇaguṇitvakalpanādilakṣaṇaḥ jñānaiśvaryaśaktibalavīryatejāṁsi guṇāḥ ātmana evaite bhagavanto vāsudevā ityādidarśanāt . vedapratiṣedhaśca bhavati . caturṣu vedeṣu paraṁ śreyo’labdhrā śāṇḍilya idaṁ śāstramadhigatavānityādi vedanindā darśanāt . tasmādasaṅgataiṣā kalpaneti siddham mā° . upāsanayā prāptaiśvaryasyānityeśvarasya tu na jagatkartṛtvamityapi tatraiva vyavasthāpitaṁ yathā jagadvyāpāravarjaṁ prakaraṇādasannihitatvācca śā° sū° . ye saguṇabrahmopāsanāt sahaiva manaseśvarasāyujyaṁ vrajanti kinteṣāṁ niravagrahamaiśvaryaṁ bhavatyāhosvit sāvagrahamiti saṁśayaḥ . kintāvat prāptaṁ niraṅkuśamevaiṣāmaiśvaryaṁ bhavitumarhati āpnoti svārājyaṁ sarve’smai devābalimāvahanti teṣāṁ sarveṣu kāmacāro bhavatītyādi śrutibhyaḥ . ityevaṁ prāpte paṭhati jagadvyāpāravarjamiti . jagadut pattyādivyāpāraṁ varjayitvā anyadaṇimādyātmakamaiśvaryaṁ muktānāṁ bhavitumarhati jagadvyāpārastu nityasiddhasyai veśvarasya . kutaḥ? tasya tatra prakṛtatvāt asannihitatvācce tareṣām . paraeva hīśvaro jagadvyāpāre’dhikṛtaḥ tameva prakṛtyotpattyādyupadeśānnityaśabdanibandhanatvācca . tadanveṣaṇavijijñāsanapūrvakamitareṣāmādimadaiśvaryaṁ śrūyate tenāsannihitāste jagadvyāpāre . samanaskatvādeva caiṣāmanai . kamatye kasyacit sthityabhiprāyaḥ kasyacicca saṁhārābhiprāya ityevavirodho’pi kadācit syāt . atha kasyacit saṅkalpamanvanyasya saṅkalpa ityavirodhaḥ samarthyeta tata! parameśvarāhṛtatantratvamevetareṣāmiti vyavatiṣṭate bhā° . pratyakṣopadeśāditi cennādhikārikamaṇḍalasthokteḥ sū° . atha yaduktaṁ āpnoti svārājyamityādi pratyakṣopadeśānniravagrahamaiśvaryaṁ viduṣāṁ nyāyyamiti tatparihartavyam atrocyate . nāyaṁ doṣaḥ ādhikārikamaṇḍalasthokteḥ ādhikārikoyaḥ savitṛmaṇḍalādiṣu vyavasthitaḥ parameśvarastadāttaiveyaṁ svārājyaprāptirucyata . yatkāraṇamanantaram āpnoti manasampati mityāha . yohi sarvamanasāmpatiḥ pūrvasiddhaīśvarastaṁ prāptoti etaduktaṁ bhavati . tadanusāreṇa cānantaram vākpatiścakṣuṣpatiḥ śrotrapatirvijñānapatiśca bhavatītyāha . evamanyatrāpi yathāsambhavaṁ nityasiddheśvarāyattamevetareṣāmaiśvaryaṁ yojayitavyam bhā° . upāsāsiddhasya yathā jagatkartṛtvaṁ na bhavati tathānumānacintāmaṇāvanupadaṁ darśitam . sāṁkhyoktadoṣanirasanapūrvakaṁ tasya sarvaviṣayanityajñānatvaṁ tatraiva samarthitaṁ yathā yatpunaruktaṁ brahmaṇo’pi na mukhyaṁ sarvajñatvamupapadyate nityajñānaktiyatvejñānakriyāṁ prati svātantryāsaṁbhavāditi . atrocyate idaṁ tāvadbhavān praṣṭavyaḥ kathaṁ nityajñānatve sarvajñatvahāniriti? . yasya hi sarvaviṣayāvabhāsalakṣaṇaṁ jñānaṁ nityamasti so’sarvajña iti vipratiṣiddham . anityatve hi jñānasya kadācijjānāti kadācinna jānātītyasarvajñatvamapri syāt, natvasau jñānanityatve doṣo’sti . jñānanityatve jñānakriyāṁ prati svātantryavyapadeśonopapadyate iti cenna pratatauṣṇyaprakāśe’pi savitari dahati prakāśayatīti svātantryavyapadeśadarśanāt . nanu saviturdāhyaprakāśyasaṁyoge sati dahati prakāśayatīti vyapadeśaḥ syāt na tu brahmaṇaḥ prāgutpatterjñānakarmasaṁyogo’stīti viṣamodṛṣṭāntaḥ, na asatyapi karmaṇi savitā prakāśata iti kartṛtvavyapadeśadarśanāt, evamasatyapi jñānakarmaṇi brahmaṇaḥ tadaikṣateti katṛtvavyapadeśopapatterna vaiṣamyam . karmāpekṣāyāṁ tu brahmaṇa īkṣitṛtvaśrutayaḥ sutarāmupapannāḥ . kiṁ punastat kvarma? yat prāgutpatterīśvarajñānasya viṣayo bhavatīti tattvānyatvābhyāmanirvacanīye nāmarūpe avyākṛte vyācikīrṣite iti brūmaḥ . yatprasādāddhi yogināmapyatotānāgataviṣayaṁ pratyakṣaṁ jñānamicchanti yogaśāstravidaḥ kimu vaktavyaṁ tasya nityasiddhasyeśvarasya sṛṣṭisthitisaṁhṛtiviṣayaṁ nityaṁ jñānaṁ bhavatīti . yadapyuktaṁ prāgutpatterbrahmaṇaḥ śarīrādisaṁbandhamantareṇekṣitṛtvamanupapannamiti na taccodyamavatarati savitṛprakāśavat brahmaṇojñānasvarūpanityatvena jñānasādhanāpekṣānupapatteḥ . api ca avidyādimataḥ saṁsāriṇaḥ śarīrādyapekṣā jñānotpapattiḥ syāt na jñānapratibandhakaḥraṇarahitasyeśvarasya . mantrau cemāvīśvarasya śarīrādyanapekṣatāmanāvaraṇajñānatāṁ ca darśayataḥ . na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇañca vidyate na tatsamaścābhyadhikaśca dṛśyate . parāsya śaktirvividhaiva śrūyate svābhāvikījñānabalakriyā ceti apāṇipādojavanograhītā paśyatyacakṣuḥ sa śṛṇotyakarṇaḥ . sa vetti vedyaṁ na ca tasyāsti vettā tamāhuragryaṁ puruṣaṁ mahāntamiti ca . asmādeva ca jīvānāṁ tattatkarmaphalasiddhiryathā tathā śā° sūtrabhāṣyayorvarṇitam yathā phalamata upapatteḥ sū° . tasyaiva hi brahmaṇo vyāvahārikyāmīśitrīśitavyavibhāgāvasthāyāmayamanyaḥ svabhāvovarṇyate . yadetadiṣṭāniṣṭavyāmiśralakṣaṇaṁ karmaphalaṁ saṁsāragocaraṁ trividhaṁ prasiddhaṁ jantūnāṁ kimetat karmaṇo bhavatyāhosvidīśvaraprasādāditi? bhavati vicāraṇā . tatra tāvat pratipadyate phalamataīśvarādbhavitumarhati kutaḥ? upapatteḥ sahi sarvādhyakṣaḥ sṛṣṭisthitisaṁhārān vicitrān vidadhaddeśakālaviśeṣābhijñatvāt karmiṇāṁ karmānurūpaṁ phalaṁ saṁpādayatītyupapadyate karmaṇastvanukṣaṇaṁ vināśinaḥ kālāntarabhāvi phalaṁ bhavatītyanupapannam abhāvādbhāvānutpatteḥ . syādetat karma vinaśyat svakālaeva svānurūpaṁ phalamarjayitvā vinaṅkhyati tatphalaṁ kālāntaritaṁ kartā bhokṣyata iti tadapi ta pariśuddhyati prāgbhoktṛsambandhāt phalatvānupapatteḥ yatkālaṁ hi yat sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁvātmanā bhujyate tasyaiva loke phalatvaṁ prasiddham . nahyasambaddhasyātmanā sukhasya duḥkhasya vā phalatvaṁ pratiyanti laukikāḥ . athocyet karmakāryāda pūrbāt phalamutpatsyata iti tadapi nopapadyate apūrbasyā cetanamya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamasya cetanāpravartitasya pravṛttyanupapattīḥ tadastitveca prāmāṇābhāvāt . arthāpattiḥ pramāṇamiti cenna īśvarasiddherarthāpattiparikṣayātḥ bhā° . śrutatvācca sū° . na kevalamupapattereveśvaraṁ phalahetuṁ kalpayāmaḥ kiṁtarhi śrutatvādapīśvarameva phalahetuṁ manyāmahe tathāhi śrutirbhavati sa vā eṣa mahānaja ātmā’nnādovasudāna ityevaṁ jātīyakā bhā° . dharmaṁjaiminirata eva sū° . jaiministvācārthyo dharmaṁ phalasya dātāraṁ manyate ataeva hetoḥ śruterupapatteśca, śrūyate tāvadayamarthaḥ svargakāmoyajetetyevamādiṣu vākyeṣu . tatra ca vidhiśruterviṣayabhāvopagamādyāgaḥ svargasyotpādaka iti gamyate anyathā hyananuṣṭhātṛkoyāga āpadyeta tatrāsyopadeśasya vaiyarthyaṁ syāt . nanvanukṣaṇavināśinaḥ karmaṇaḥ phalaṁ nopapadyata iti parityakto’yaṁ pakṣaḥ . naiṣa doṣaḥ śrutiprāmāṇyāt . śrutiścet pramāṇaṁ yathāyaṁ karmaṁphala sambandhaḥ śrutaupapadyate vathā kalpayitavyaḥ nacānutpādya kimapyapūrbaṁ karma vinaśyatkāṁlāntaritaṁ phalaṁ dātuṁ śaknotītyataḥ karmaṇo vā sūkṣmā kāciduttarāvasthā, phalasya vā pūrvāvasthā’pūrbaṁ nāmāstīti tarkyate . upapadyate cāyamarthaḥ uktena prakāreṇa īśvarastu phalaṁ dadātītyanupapannam avicitrasya kāraṇasya vicitrakāryānupapatteḥ vaiṣamya nairghṛṇyaprasaṅgādanuṣṭhānavaiyarthyāpatteśca tasmāddharmādeva phalamiti bhā° . pūrbantu vādarāyaṇohetuvyapadeśāt sū° . vādarāyaṇastvacāryaḥ pūrvoktameveśvaraṁ phalahetuṁ manyate . kevalāt karmaṇo’pūrvādvā kevalāt phalamityayaṁ pakṣastuśabdena vyāvartyate . karmāpekṣādvā’pūrbdhāpekṣādvā yathā tathāstvīśvarāt phalamiti siddhāntaḥ . hetuvyapadeśāt . dharmādharmayorapi kārayitṛtveneśvaroheturvyapadiśyate phalasya ca dātṛtvena eva hyeva sādhu karma kārayati taṁ, yamebhyo lokebhya unninīṣate eṣau evāsādhu karma kārayati taṁ, yamadholokaṁ ninoṣata iti . smaryate cāyamartho bhagavadgītāsu . yoyo yāṁyāṁ tanuṁ bhaktaḥ śraddhayārcitumicchati . tasya tasyācalāṁ śraddhāṁ tāmeva vidadhāmyaham . sa tayāśraddhayā yuktastasyārādhanamīhate . labhate ca tataḥ kāmān mayaiva vihitān hi tāniti . sarvavedānteṣu ceśvarahetukā eva sṛṣṭayo vyapadiśyante tadeveśvarasya phalahetutvaṁ yat svakarmānurūpāḥ prajāḥ sṛjati . vicitrakāryānupapapattyādayo’pi doṣāḥ kṛtaprayatnāpekṣatvādīśvarasya na prasajyante bhā° . mīmāṁsakaistu īśvarasyācetanatāṅgīkāreṇa na phalahetutvaṁ kintu karmabhya eva phalasiddhiritya rarīkṛtaṁ tacca jaiminīyamatatvena śā° sūtra bhāṣyayordarśitam avigrahaśabde ceśvarasyācetanatvaṁ yathā tathā 451 pṛṣṭhe darśitam . kartā śāstrārthavattvāt śāstreṇa jīvānāṁ kartṛtve’pi asyaiva ca kārayitṛtvaṁ yathāha śā° sūtrabhāṣyayoḥ . parāttu tacchruteḥ sū° . yadidamavidyāvasthāyāmupādhinibandhanaṁ kartṛtvaṁ jīvasyābhihitaṁ tat kimanapekṣyaiveśvaraṁ, bhavatyāhosvidīśvarāpekṣamiti? bhavati vicāraṇā . tatra prāptaṁ tāvanneśvaramapekṣate jīvaḥ kartṛtva iti . kasmāt? apekṣāprayojanābhāvāt . ayaṁ hi jīyaḥ svayameva rāgadveṣādidoṣaprayuktaḥ kāraṇāntarasāmagrīsampannaḥ kartṛtvamanubhavituṁ śaknoti tasya kimīśvaraḥ kariṣyati? . na ca loke prasiddhirasti kṛṣyādikāsu kriyāsvanaḍudādibadīśvaro’paro’pekṣitavya iti . kleśātmakena ca kartṛtvena jantūn saṁsṛjata īśvarasya nairghṛṇyaṁ prasajyeta, viṣamaphalañcaiṣāṁ kartṛtvaṁ vidavato vaiṣamyam . nanu vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyena sāpekṣatvādityuktam . satyamuktaṁ sati tvīśvarasya sāpekṣatvasambhave, sāpekṣatvañceśvarasya sambhavati satorjantūnāṁ dharmādharmayoḥ, tayośca sadbhāvaḥ sati jīvasya kartṛtve, tadeva cet kartṛtvamīśvarāpekṣaṁ syāt kiṁviṣayamīśvarasya sāpekṣatvamucyate . akṛtābhyāgamaścaivaṁ jīvasya prasajyeta . tasmāt svataeva jīvasya kartṛtvamiti . etāṁ prāptiṁ tuśabdena vyāvartya pratijānīte parāditi . avidyāvasthāyāṁ kāryakaraṇasaṁṅghātāvivekadarśinojīvasyāvidyātimirāndhasya sataḥ parasmādātmanaḥ karmādhyakṣāt sarvabhūtādhivāsāt sākṣiṇaścetayiturīśvarāttadanujñayā kartṛtvabhoktṛtvalakṣaṇasya saṁsārasya siddhiḥ tadanugrahahetukena ca vijñānena mokṣasya siddhiḥ bhavitumarhati . kutaḥ? tacchruteḥ . yadyapi doṣaprayuktaḥ sāmagrīsampannaśca jīvaḥ, yadyapi ca loke kṛṣyādiṣu karmasu neśvarakāraṇatvaṁ prasiddhaṁ tathāpi sarvāsveva pravṛttiṣu īśvarohetukarteti śruteravasīyate . tathā hi śrutirbhavati eṣa hyeva sādhukarma kārayati taṁ, yamebhyo lokebhya unnīṣate, eṣa u evāsādhu karma kārayari taṁ, yamadholokaṁ ninīṣate iti ya ātmani tiṣṭhannātmānamantaroyamayatīti caivaṁ jātīyakā . nanvevamīśvarasya kārayitṛtve sati vaiṣamyanairghṛṇye syātām akṛtābhyāgamaśca jīvasyeti netyucyate bhā° kṛtaprayatnāpekṣastu vihitapratiṣiddhāvaiyarthyādibhyaḥ sū° . tuśabdonoditadoṣavyāvartanārthaḥ . kṛtoyaḥ prayatnojīvasya dhamīdharmalahaṇaḥ tadapekṣa eva cainamīśvaraḥ kārayati tataścaite noditā doṣā na prasajyante . jīvakṛtadharmaudharmavaiṣamyāpekṣa eva tatphalāni viṣamaṁ vibhajate parjanyavadośvaronimittamātreṇa . yathā loke nānāvidhānāṁ yavamudgādīnāṁ gucchagulmādīnāṁ vā’sāghāraṇebhyaḥ svavījebhyo jāyamānārnā sāghāraṇanimittaṁ bhavati parjanyaḥ, nahyasati parjanyerasapuṣpaphalapalāśādivaiṣamyaṁ teṣāṁ jāyate nāpyasatsu svavījeṣu, evaṁ jīvakṛtaprayatnāpekṣaīśvarasteṣāṁ śubhāśubhaṁ vidadhyāditi śliṣyate . nanu kṛtaprayatnatvameva jīvasya parāyatte kartṛtve nopapadyate . naiṣa doṣaḥ . parāyatte’pi hi kartṛtve karotyeva jovaḥ kurvantaṁ hi tamīśvaraḥ kārayati . api ca pūrvaprayatnamapekṣyedānīṁ kārayati, pūrvatarañca prayatnamapekṣya pūrvamakārayadityanāditvāt saṁsārasyānavadyam . kathaṁ punaravamyate kṛtaprayatnāpekṣa īśvara iti? vihitapratiṣiddhāvaiyarthyādibhya ityāha . evaṁ hi svargakāmoyajeta brāhmaṇo na hantavyaḥ ityevaṁjātīyakasya vihitasya pratibiddhasma cāvaiyarthyaṁ bhavati anyathā tadanarthakaṁ syāt īśvara eva vidhipratiṣedhayorniyujyeta atyantaparatantratvājjīvasya . tathā vihitakāriṇamapyanarthena saṁsṛjet, pratisiddhakāriṇamapyarthena, tataśca prāmāṇyaṁ vedasyāstamiyāt . īśvarasya cātyantāpekṣyatve laukikasyāpi puruṣakārasya vaiyathyaṁ tathā deśakālanimittānāṁ pūrvoktadoṣapasaṅgaścetyevaṁjātīyakadoṣajātamādigrahaṇena daśayati bhā° . seśvarasāṁkhyamate tu īśvarādhiṣṭhitapradhānasya jagatkartṛtvaṁ tatreśvaraprasādādyogasiddhitatsvarūpādikaṁ pātañjalasūtrabhāṣyavivaraṇeṣu darśitaṁ yathā . kimetasmādevāsannataraḥ samādhirbhavati athāsya lābhe kiṁ bhavatyanyo’pi kaściduṣāyo? na veti bhā° īśvarapraṇidhānādvā sū° 23 . praṇidhānādbhaktiviśeṣādāvarjitaīśvarastamanugṛhṇātyabhidhyānamātreṇ a tadabhidhyānamātrādapi yoginaḥ āsannataraḥ samādhilābhaḥ phalañca bhavatīti bhā° 23 . atha pradhānapuruṣavyatiriktaḥ ko’yamīśvaronāmeti? bhā° . kleśakarmavipākāśayairaparāmṛṣṭaḥ puruṣaviśeṣa īśvaraḥ sū° 24 . avidyādayaḥ kleśāḥ . kuśālā’kuśalāni karmāṇi . tatphalaṁ vipākaḥ . tadanuguṇā vāsanā āśayāḥ . te ca manasi vartamānāḥ puruṣe vyapadiśyante sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti . yathā jayaḥ parājayovā yoddhṛṣu vartamānaḥ svāmini vyapadiśyate . yohyanena bhogenā’parāmṛṣṭaḥ sa puruṣaviśeṣa īśvaraḥ . kaivalyaṁ prāptāstarhi santi ca bahaṣaḥ kevalinaḥ? te hi trīṇi bandhanāni chitvā kaivalyaṁ pāptāḥ īśvarasya ca tatsambandho na bhūto na bhāvī yathā muktasya pūrvā bandhakoṭiḥ prajñāyate naivamīśvarasya, yathā vā prakṛtilīnasyottarā bandhakoṭiḥ sambhāvyate naivamīśvarasya, sa tu sadeva muktaḥ, sadaiveśvara iti . yo’sau prakṛṣṭasatvopādānādīśvarasya śāśvatikaḥ utkarṣaḥ sa kiṁ sanimittaḥ? āhosvinnirnimittaḥ? iti tasya śāstraṁ nimittaṁ, śāstraṁ punaḥ kiṁnimittam? etayoḥ śāstrotkarṣayorīśvarasatve vartamānayoranādiḥ sambandhaḥ . etasmādetadbhavati sadaiveśvaraḥ sadaiva mukta iti . tacca tasyaiśvaryaṁ sāmyātiśayavinirmuktaṁ na tāvadaiśvaryāntareṇa tadatiśayyate yadevātiśayi syāt tadeva tatsyāt tasya . yatra kāṣṭhāprāptiraiśvaryasya sa īśvaraḥ, na ca tatsamānamaiśvaryamasti . kasmāt? dvayorekasmin yugapatkāmite’rthe navamidamastu purāṇamidamastviti ekasya siddhāvitarasya prākāmyavighātādūnatvaṁ prasaktaṁ, dvayośca tulyayoryugapatkāmitārthaprāptirnāsti, arthasya viruddhatvāt tasmād yasya sāmyātiśayavinirmuktamaiśvaryaṁ sa īśvaraḥ, sa ca puruṣaviśeṣaḥ iti bhā° 24 . kiñca tatra niratiśayaṁ sarvajñavījam sū° 25 . yadidamatītānāgatapratyutpannapratyekasamuccayātīndriyagrahaṇamalp aṁ bahviti sarvajñabījametadvivardhamānaṁ yatra niratiśayaṁ sa sarvajñaḥ . asti kāṣṭhāprāptiḥ sarvajñavījasya, sātiśayatvāt parimāṇavaditi yatra kāṣṭhāprāptirjñānasya sa sarvajñaḥ sa ca puruṣa viśeṣa iti . sāmānyamātropasaṁhāre kṛtopakṣayamanumānaṁ na viśeṣapratipattau samarthamiti . tasya saṁjñādiviśeṣapratipattirāgamataḥ paryanveṣyā . tasyātmānugrahābhāve’pi bhūtānugrahaḥ prayojanam . jñānadharmāpadeśena kalpapralayamahāpralayeṣu saṁsāriṇaḥ puruṣānuddhariṣyāmīti . tathācoktam ādividvānnirmāṇacittamadhiṣṭhāya kāruṇyādbhagavān ara marṣirāsuraye jijñāsamānāya tantraṁ provāceti bhā° 25 . saeṣaḥ pūrveṣāmapi guruḥ kālenānavacchedāt sū° 26 . pūrve hi guravaḥ kālenāvacchidyante yatrāvacchedārthena kālonopāvartate sa eṣa pūrveṣāmapi guruḥ yathāsya sargasyādau prakarṣagatyā siddhaḥ tathātikrāntasargādiṣvapi pratyetavyaḥ vyāsabhāṣyam 26 . vivṛtamidaṁ vācaspatinā yathā sūtrāntarampātayituṁ vimṛśati kimetasmādeveti . navāśabdaḥ saṁśayanivartakaḥ . īśvarapraṇidhānādvā . vyācaṣṭe–praṇidhānādbhaktiviśeṣānmānasādbācikātkāyikādvā āvarjito’bhimukhīkṛtastamanugṛhṇāti, abhidhyānamanāgate’rtheicchā idamasyābhipretamastviti, tanmātreṇa na vyāpāṁrāntareṇa, śeṣaṁ sugamam 23 . nanu cetanā’cetanābhyāmevavyūḍhaṁ viśvam, nānyena, īśvaraścedacetanastarhi pradhānaṁ, pradhānavikārāṇāmapi pradhānamadhyapātāttathāca na tasyāvarjanamacetanatvāt atha cetatanastathāpi citiśakteraudāsīnyādasaṁsāritayā cāsmitādivirahāt kutaāvarjanam? kutaścābhidhyānam? ityāśayavānāha, atha pradhāneti . atra sūtreṇottaramāha kleśakarmavipākāśayairaparāmṛṣṭaḥ puruṣaviśeṣaīśvaraḥ . (nyāyakandalyāṁ kleśakarmetyatra janmetipadamadhikam dṛśyate tacca lipikarapramādakṛtam) avidyādayaḥ kleśāḥ, kliśnanti khalbamo puruṣāṁ sāṁsārikaṁ vividhaduḥkhaprahāreṇeti . kuśalākuśalānīti dharmādharmāsteṣāñca karmajatvādupacārāt karmatvam . vipākojātyāyurbhogāḥ vipākānuguṇā vāsanāstāścittabhūmau āśerata iti āśayāḥ nahi karabhajātinirvartakaṁ karma prāgbhavīyakarabhabhogabhāvetāṁ bhāvanāṁ na yāvadabhivyanakti tāvatkarabhocitāya bhogāya kalpate, tasmādbhavati karabhajātyanubhavajanmā bhāvanā karabhavipākānuguṇeti . nanvamī kleśādayobuddhidharmā na kathañcidapi puruṣaṁ parāmṛśanti tasmāt puruṣagrahaṇādeva tadaparāmarśasiddheḥ kṛtaṁ kleśakarmetyādimetyata āha, te ca manasi vartamānāḥ sāṁsārike puruṣe vyapadiśyante kasmāt? sa hi tatphalasya bhoktā cetayiteti . tasmāt puruṣatvādīśvarasyāpi tatsambandhaḥ prāpta iti tatpratiṣedhaupapadyata ityāha, yohyanena buddhisthenāpi puruṣamātrasādhāraṇena bhogenāparāmṛṣṭaḥ . sa puruṣaviśeṣa īśvaraḥ, viśiṣyate iti viśeṣaḥ puruṣāntarādvyavacchidyate . viśeṣapadavyāvartyaṁ darśayitukāmaḥ parinodanāpūrvaṁ pariharati kaivalyaṁ prāptāstarhi iti . prakṛtilayānāṁ prākṛtobandhaḥ, vaikārikovidehānām dakṣiṇakādibandhodivyādivyaviṣayabhogabhājām . tānyamūni trīṇibandhanāni . prakṛtibhāvanāsaṁskṛtamanasohi dehapātānantarameva prakṛtilayatāmāpannāititeṣāṁ pūrvā bandhakoṭiḥ prajñāyate tenottarakoṭividhānamātramiha tu pūrvāparakoṭiniṣedha iti saṁkṣipya viśeṣaṁ darśayati sa tu sadaiva muktaḥ sadaiveśvaraḥ iti . jñānakriyāśaktisampardaśvaryaḥ . atra pṛcchati yo’sāviti jñānakriye hi na cicchakterapariṇāminyāḥ sambhavata iti . rajastamorahitaviśuddhacittasatvāśraye vaktavye . naceśvarasyāvidyāprabhavacittasatvasamutkarṣeṇa saha svasvāmibhāvasambandhaḥ sambhavatītyatauktaṁ, prakṛṣṭasatvopādānāditi . neśvarasya pṛthagjanasyevāvidyānibandhanaścittasatvena svasvāmibhāvaḥ, kintutāpatrayaparītān pretyabhāvamahārṇavāt jantūnuddhariṣyāmijñānadharmopadeśena . naca jñānakiyāsāmarthyātiśayasampattimantareṇa tadupadeśaḥ, naceyamapahatarajastamomalaviśuddhasatvopādānaṁ vinetyālocya satvaprakarṣamupādatte bhagavānaparāmṛṣṭo’pyavidyayā’vidyābhimānīvāvidyāyāstattvamavidvān bhavati na punaravidyāmavidyātvena sevamānaḥ, na svalu śailūṣorāmatvamāropya tāstāśceṣṭādarśayan bhrāntobhavati tadidamāhāryamasya rūpanna tāttvikamiti . syādetaduddidhīrṣayā bhagavatā satvamupādeyaṁ taduṣādānena ca taduddidhīrṣā asyā api prākṛtatvāttathācānyonyasaṁśraya ityatauktaṁ, śāśvatika iti . bhavedetadevaṁ yadīdaṁprathamatā sargasya bhavet, anādau tu sargasaṁhāraprabandhe sargāntarasamutpannasañjihīrṣāvadhisamaye, pūrṇe mayā satvaprakarṣa upādeya iti praṇidhānaṁ kṛtvā bhagavān jagatsaṁjahāra, tadā ceśvaracittasatvaṁ praṇidhānavāsanāvāsitapradhānasāmyamupagatamapi paripūrṇe mahāpralayāvadhau praṇidhā navāsanāvaśāttathaiveśvaracittasatvabhāvena pariṇamate yathā caitraḥ śvaḥprātarevotthātavyaṁ mayeti praṇidhāya suptastadaivottiṣṭhati praṇidhānasaṁskārāt, tasmādanāditvādīśvarapraṇidhānasatvopādānayoḥ śāśvatikatvena nānyonyasaṁśrayaḥ . naceśvarasya cittasatvaṁ mahāpralaye’pi na prakṛtisāmyamupaitīti vācyaṁ? yasya hi na kadācidapi pradhānasāmyaṁ na tatprā dhānikaṁ nāpi citiśaktiḥ ajñā tattve’rthāntaramaprāmāṇikamāpadyeta . taccāyuktaṁ, prakṛtipuruṣavyatirekeṇārthāntarābhāvāt . so’yamīdṛśa īśvarasya śāśvatika utkarṣaḥ kiṁ sanimittaḥ sapramāṇakaḥ? āhīsvinnirnimittaḥ niṣpramāṇakaḥ? iti . uttaram–tasya śāstraṁ nimittaṁ śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇāni śāstram . nodayati śāstraṁ punaḥ kiṁ nimittam? pratyakṣānumānapūrvaṁ hi śāstram? naceśvarasya satvaprakarṣe kasyacit pratyakṣamanumānaṁ vāsti . naceśvarapratyakṣaprabhavaṁ śāstramiti yuktaṁ, kalpayitvāpi hyayaṁ svayaṁ brūyādātmaiśvaryaprakāśanāyeti bhāvaḥ . pariharati prakṛṣṭasatvanimittam . ayamabhisandhiḥ mantrāyurvedeṣu tāvadīśvarapraṇīteṣu pravṛttisāmarthyādarthāvyabhicāraviniścayāt prāmāṇyaṁ siddham . nacauṣadhibhedānāṁ tatsaṁ yogaviśeṣāṇāñca mantrāṇāñca tattadvarṇāvāpoddhāreṇa sahasreṇāpi puruṣāyuṣairlaukikapramāṇavyavahārī śaktaḥ kartumanvayavyatirekau . nacāgamādanvayavyatirekau tābhyāṁ cāgamastatsantānayoranāditvāditi pratipādayituṁ yuktaṁ, mahāpralaye tatsantānayorvicchedāt na ca tadbhāve pramāṇābhāvaḥ . abhinnaṁ pradhānavikāri jagaditi hi pratipādayiṣyate . sadṛśapariṇāmasya pūrvasadṛśapariṇāmamatā dṛṣṭā . yathā kṣīrekṣurasāderdadhiguḍādirūpam . visaḍaśapariṇāmasya pūrvasadṛśapariṇāmatā ca dṛṣṭā . tadiha pradhānenāpi bhahadahaṅkārādirūpavisadṛśapariṇāmena satā bhāvyam . kadācit sadṛśapariṇāmena sadṛśapariṇāmaścāsya sāmyāvasthā sa ca mahāpralayaḥ . tasmānmantrāyurvedapraṇayanāta tāvadbhagavatā rajastaṁmomalāvaraṇatayā paritaḥ pradyotamānaṁ buddhisatvamāstheyaṁ tathā cābhyudayaniḥśreṣasopadeśaparo’pi vedarāśirīśvarapraṇītastadbuddhisatvaprakarṣādeva bhavitumarhati . na ca satvotkarṣe rajastamaḥprabhavau vibhramavipralambhau sambhavatastatprakṛṣṭasatvanimittaṁ śāstramiti . syādetat prakarṣakāryatayā prakarṣaṁ bodhayacchāstram śeṣavadanumānaṁ bhavenna tvāgama ityata āha, etairiti . na kāryatvena bodhayati api tvanādivācyavācakabhāvasambandhena bodhayatītyarthaḥ . īśvarasya hi buddhisatve prakarṣovartate, śāstramapi tadvācakatvena tatra vartate iti . upasaṁharati, etasmāt īśvarabuddhisatvaprakarṣavācakācchāstrādetadbhavati jñāyate viṣayeṇa viṣayiṇolakṣaṇāt . sadaiveśvaraḥ sadaiva muktaḥ iti . tadeva puruṣāntarādvyavacchidyeśvarāntarādapi vyapacchinatti tacca tasyeti . atiśayavinirmuktimāha na tāvaditi . kutaḥ? yadeveti . kasmāt sarvātiśayavinirmuktaṁ tadaiśvaryam? ityata āha, tasmādyatreti . atiśayaniṣṭhāmaprāptānāmaupacārikamaiśvaryamityarthaḥ . sāmyavinirmuktimāha na ca tatsamānamiti . prākāmyamavihatecchatā tadvighātādūnatvam, anūnatve vā dvayorapi prākāmyavighātaḥ kāryānutpattirvā viruddhadharmasamāliṅgitamekadā kāryamupalabhyetetyāśayaṣānāha dvayośceti . aviruddhābhiprāyatve vā pratyekamīśvaratve kṛtamanyairekenaiveśanāyāḥ kṛtatvāt, sambhūyakāritve vā na kaścidīśvaraḥ pariṣadvat, nityeśanāyogināñca paryāyāyogāt, kalpanāgaurabaprasaṅgācceti draṣṭavyaṁ tasmāt sarvamavadātam 24 vi° . evamasya kriyājñānaśaktau śastraṁ pramāṇamabhidhāya jñānaśaktāvanumānaṁ pramāṇayati, kiñca tatra nirariśayaṁ sarvajñavījam . vyācaṣṭe yadidamiti . buddhisatvāvarakatamī’pagamatāratapyena yadidamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ pratyekañca samuccayena ca vartamānānāmatīndriyāṇāṁ grahaṇaṁ tasya viśeṣaṇamalpaṁ bahviti sarvajñavījaṁ kāraṇam, kaścit kiñcidevātītādi gṛhṇāti, kaścihvahutaraṁ, kaścihvahutamamiti grāhyāpekṣayā grahaṇasyālpatvaṁ bahutvaṁ kṛtam etadvivardhamānaṁ yatra niṣkrāntamatiśayāt sa sarvajña iti tadanena prameyamātraṁ kathitam . atra pramāṇayati astikāṣṭhāprāptiḥ sarvajñavījasyeti sādhyanirdeśaḥ niratiśayatvaṁ kāṣṭhā yataḥ paramatiśayavattā nāstīti . tena nāvadhimātreṇa siddhasādhanam, sātiśayatvāditi hetuḥ . yadyat sātiśayaṁ tattat sarvaṁ niratiśayaṁ yathā kuvalayāmalakavilveṣu sātiśayaṁ mahattvam ātmani niratiśayamiti vyāptiṁ darśayati parimāṇavat . na ca garimādiguṇairvyabhivāra iti sāmprataṁ na khalva’vayavagarimāvayavinaḥ, kintvāparamāṇubhya antyāvayavibhyo yāvantaḥ kecana, teṣāmpratyekavartino garimṇaḥ samāhṛtya garimavardhamānābhimānaḥ jñānantu pratijñeyaṁ samāpyata ityekadvibahuviṣayatayā yuktaṁ sātiśayamiti na vyabhicāraḥ . upasaṁharati, yatra kāṣṭhā iti . nanu santi bahavastīrthakarā buddhārhatkapilarṣiprabhṛtayastat kasmāt te eva sarbdhajñā na bhavaasmādanumānāt? ityata āha, sāmānyeti . kutastarhi tadviśeṣapatipattiḥ? ityata āha, tasyeti . buddhādipraṇīta āgamābhāsī natvāgamaḥ, sarvapramāṇabādhitakṣaṇikanairātmyādimārgopadeśakatvena vipralambhakatvāditi bhāvaḥ . tena śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇalakṣaṇādāgamataḥ āgacchanti buddhimārohanti asmādabhyudayaniḥśreyasopāyā ityāgamaḥ . tasmāt saṁjñādiviśeṣapratipattiḥ . saṁjñāviśeṣaḥ śiveśvarādiśrutyādiṣu prasiddhaḥ . ādipadena ṣaḍaṅgatādaśāvyayate saṁgṛhīte . yathoktaṁ vāyupurāṇe sarvajñatā tṛptiranādibodhaḥ khatantratā nityamulaptaśaktiḥ . anantaśaktiśca vibhorvidhijñāḥ ṣaḍāhuraṅgāni maheśvarasya . tathā jñānaṁ vairāgyamaiśvaryaṁ tapaḥ satyaṁ kṣamā dhṛtiḥ . sraṣṭṛtvamātmasaṁbodhohyadhiṣṭhātṛtvameva ca . avyayāni daśaitāni nityaṁ, tiṣṭhanti śaṅkare iti . syādetannityatṛptasya bhagavataaiśvaryātiśayasampannasya svārthe tṛṣṇāsambhavāt, kāruṇikasya ca sukhaikatānajanasarjanaparasya duḥkhabahulajīvalokajananānupapatteraprayojanasya ca prekṣāvataḥ pravṛttyanupapatteḥ kriyāśaktiśālino’pi na jagatkriyetyata āha, tasyātmānugrahābhāve’pīti . bhūtānāṁ prāṇināmanugrahaḥ prayojanaṁ śabdādyupabhogavivekakhyātirūpakāryakaraṇāt kila, caritārthaṁ cittaṁ nivartate tataḥ puruṣaḥ kevalī bhavati atastatprayojanāya kāruṇikovivekakhyātyupāyaṁ kathayati tenācaritārthatvāt cittasya jantūn, īśvaraḥ puṇyāpuṇyasahāyaḥ sukhaduḥkhe bhāvayannapi nākāruṇikaḥ . vivekakhyātyupāyakatyanāya bhūtānugrahadvāramāha jñānadharmopadeśeneti . jñānañca dharmaśca jñānadharmau tayorupadeśena jñānadharmasamuñcayāllabdhavivekakhyātiparipākāt . kalpapralaye–brahmaṇodināvasāne yatra satyalokavarjaṁjagadastameti, mahāpralaye sasatyalokasya brahmaṇo’pi nidhane, saṁsāriṇaḥ svakāraṇagāminastadā maraṇaduḥkhabhājaḥ . kalpetyupalakṣaṇam . anyadāpi svārjitakarmapākavaśena janmamaraṇādibhājaḥ puruṣānuddhariṣyāmīti kaivalyaṁ prāpya puruvā uddhṛtā bhavantvityarthaḥ . etacca karuṇāprayuktasya jñānadharmopadeśanaṁ kapilānāmapi siddhamityāha, tathā coktaṁ ādividvān kapila iti . ādividvāniti pañcaśikhācāryavacanam ādimuktasvasantānādiguruviṣayaṁ, natvanādimuktaparamaguruviṣayam, ādimukteṣu kadācinmukteṣu vidvatsu kapileṣu asmākamādirvidvān muktaḥ sa eva ca gururiti . kapilasyāpi jāyamānasya maheśvarānugrahādeva jñānaprāptiḥ . śrūyate hi kapilonāma viṣṇoravatāraviśeṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ svayaṁbhūstu hiraṇyagarbhaḥ, tasyāpi sāṅkhyayogaprāptirvede śrūyate iti sa eveśvaraḥ ādividvān kapiloviṣṇuḥ svayambhūriti svāyanmuvādīnāmapīśvara iti bhāvaḥ 25 . samprati bhagavato brahmādibhyoviśeṣamāha, sa eṣa iti pātanikā na tu sūtram pūrveṣāmapi guruḥ kālenānavacchedāt . vyācaṣṭe, pūrve hīti . kālastu śatavarṣādiḥ, avacchedārthena avacchedanaprayojanenopāvartate, na vartate prakarṣasya gatiḥ prāptiḥ pratyetavyā āgamāt . tadanena prabandhena bhagavānīśvarodarśitaḥ 26 vācaspativivaraṇam . tasveśvarasya lakṣaṇam janmādyasyayataḥ śā° sūtrabhāṣyayo rdarśitam taccopādānanimittakāraṇobhayakāraṇaparatayā samarthitaṁ taccānupadamudāhṛtam . tasya lakṣaṇāni navamitāni yathāha brahmaṇastaṭasthalakṣaṇodāharaṇevedā° pari° prakṛte ca jagajjanmādikāraṇatvam . atra jagatpadena kāryajātaṁ vivakṣitam . kāraṇatvañca kartṛtvam ato ‘vidyādau nātivyāptiḥ . kartṛtvañca tattadupādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikorṣākṛtimattvam . īśvarasya tāvadupādānagocarāparokṣajñānasadbhāve ca yaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvavit yasya jñānamayaṁ tapaḥ . tasmādetadbrahma nāma rūpamannañca jāyate ityādi śrutirmānam . tādṛśacikīrṣāsadbhāve ca so’kāmayata bahu syāṁ prajāyeyetiśrutirmānam . tādṛśakṛtau ca tanmano’kurutetyādi bākyam . jñānecchākṛtīnāmanyatamagarbhaṁ lakṣaṇatritayaṁ vivakṣitam anyathā vyarthaviśeṣaṇāpatteḥ . ataeva janmasthitidhvaṁsānāmanyatamasyaiva lakṣaṇe praveśaḥ . evañca lakṣaṇāni nava sampadyante . brahmaṇojagajjanmādikāraṇatve ca yatovā imāni bhūtāni jāyante yena jātāni jīvanti yat prayantyabhisaṁviśantītyādi śrutirmānam . yadvā nikhilajagadupādānatvaṁ jagadākāreṇa pariṇamyamānamāyādhiṣṭhānatvaṁ vā . etādṛśamevopādānatvamabhipretya idaṁ sarvaṁ yadayamātmā saccāsaccābhavat bahu syāṁ prajāyeya ityādiśrutiṣu brahmaprapañcayostādātmyavyapadeśaḥ . ghaṭaḥ san ghaṭobhāti ghaṭaiṣṭa ityādilaukikavyapadeśo’pi saṁccidānandarūpabrahmaikyādhyāsāt . ataeva asti bhāti priyaṁ rūpaṁ nāma ketyaṁśapañcakam . ādyaṁ trayaṁ brahmarūpaṁ māyārūpaṁ tatodvaya mityuktam . śrīdharasvāminā’pi bhāga° 1 ślo° ṭīkāyām viśvasargavisargādinavalakṣaṇalakṣitam ityanena brahmaṇaḥ sargāditrayasya jñānacikīrṣākṛtimattvena nava lakṣaṇānyuktāni . māyopādhirayaṁ jīvohyavidyopādhirīśvara ityukteḥ tasyāvidyopādhitvam avidyā ca kāryakāraṇabhedena dvividhā tatra kāryarūpā māyāśabdena vācyā kāraṇarūpā tu avidyāśabdavācyā . tatra kāryarūpābhiprāyeṇaiva indromāyābhiḥpururūpa īyate śrutirdraṣṭavyā . avidyābhiprāyerṇava tu māyāntu prakṛtiṁ vidyāt māyinaṁ tu maheśvaram . ājāmekāṁ lohitaśuklakṛṣṇavarṇāmityādi śrutiśca draṣṭavyā . tasyā ekatve’pi satvarajastamorūpaguṇabhedāt traividhyena tadupahitacaitanyasyāpi traividhyam . tadabhiprāyeṇaiva sa ca parameśvaraḥ eko’pi svopādhībhūtamāyāniṣṭhasatvarajastabhoguṇabhedena brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarādiśabdavācyatāṁ bhajate iti vedā° pari° . sattvaṁ rajastama iti prakṛterguṇāstairyuktaḥ paraḥ puruṣa eka ihāsya dhatte . sthityādaye hariviriñciharetisaṁjñāḥ bhāgavatam . matsyāvatāraprabhṛtayo’pi brahmakoṭayaeva . ata eva siddhāntavindau pumākāraviṣṇuprabhṛtīnāṁ styākārāṇāñca bhāratīprabhṛtīmāmośvararūpatvamuktam . tasya nityatayā niravayavatvai’pi tattajjīvādṛṣṭavaśāt teṣāmupāsāsiddhyarthaṁ śrutivedapurāṇaprasiddhākāragrahaṇam cinmayasyādvitīyasya niṣkalasyāśarīriṇaḥ . upāsakānāṁ siddhyarthaṁ brahmaṇorūpakalpanetyukteḥ yoyo yāṁ yāṁ tanuṁ bhaktaḥ śraddhayārcitumicchati . tasya tasyācalāṁ śraddhāṁ tāmeva vidhāmyahamiti gītokteśca . īśvaravibhūtiśabde ca darśayiṣyamāṇa tattatsthāneṣu īśvarasyārādhyatā . yadā yadā hi dharmasya gnānirbhavati bhārata! . abhyutthānamadharmasya tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmyaham gītokteḥ jīvānāṁ kāryavaśāt tasya vigrahavattvenārvibhāvaḥ . kintu svādṛṣṭāyattaśarīraparigrahasyaiva saṁsāritvena īśvarasya śarīraparigrahe jīvādṛṣṭasyaiva hetutveneśvarasya na saṁsāritvamiti bheda iti draṣṭavyam . tatra parameśvare yasminnīśvara ityananyaviṣayaḥ śabdoyathārthākṣaraḥ vikra° uparyupari buddhīnāṁ carantīśvarabuddhayaḥ purā° . jagadāhuranīśvaram gītā na hīśvaravyāhṛtayaḥ kadācit puṣṇanti loke viparītamartham kumā° . kleśakarmaphalabhogavarjitaṁ puṁviśeṣamamumīśvaraṁ viduḥ māghaḥ . āḍhye īśvaro’hamahaṁ bhāgīko’nyo’sti sadṛśo mama gītā svāmini . ātmeśvarārāṇāṁ na hi jātu vighnāḥ samādhibhedaprabhavobhavanti kumā° . śive svāmini ca prāleyaśītamacaleśvaramīśvaro’pi kumā° aiśvaryānvitastriyāṁ ṭāp . savidhe śayane’pyanīśvarā saphalīkartumaho manorathān rasaga° . durgāyāṁ tu īśvarapatnītvāvivagṛyāṁ ṭabheva . vinyastamaṅgalamahauṣadhirīśvarāyāḥ kirā° . |
एकादश – ekādaśa | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899ekādaśa mf (“ī”) n. the eleventh &c.
ekādaśa mf (“ī”) n. (“[v]ṛṣabhaikādaśā gāvas”, “cows that have a bull as the eleventh” i.e. ten cows and one bull &c.) mf (“ī”) n. together with eleven, plus eleven mf (“ī”) n. consisting of eleven, lasting eleven (e.g. months) &c. ekādaśa mf (“ī”) n. (“ī”) f. the eleventh day of a fortnight (on which fasting is considered an indispensable observance and very efficacious) &c. mf (“ī”) n. presentation of offerings to Pitṛis or deceased ancestors on the eleventh day after their death (on which occasion Brāhmans are fed, and the period of impurity for a Brāhman terminates) ekādaśa n. the number eleven ekādaśa (in comp. for “ekādaśan” below); “-kapāla” mfn. distributed in eleven dishes ; “-kṛtvas” ind. eleven times ; “-cchadi” mfn. having eleven roofs ; “-tva” n. the number eleven ; “-dvāra” mfn. having eleven doors ; “-mārikā” f. “killing eleven”, N. of a woman lxvi, 97; “-rātra” n. duration of eleven nights (and days; the period of a Kshatriya’s impurity through the death of a relative) ; “-rāśika” n. (in math.) the rule of eleven ; “- vidha” mfn. eleven-fold ; “-viṣṇu-gaṇa-śrāddha” n. a particular śrāddha; “-skandhārthanirūpaṇa-kārikā” f. N. of a Kārikā on the ; “-śākṣa” m. N. of a man ; “-śākṣara” mfn. consisting of eleven syllables ; “-śāratni” mfn. eleven cubits long ; “-śāha” n. duration or period of eleven days ; m. a sacrifice lasting eleven days; “-śottama” m. “chief among (the) eleven (Rudras)”, N. of śiva Apte, Vaman Shivaram: The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Poona : 1890 ekādaśa a. (śī f.) (1) Eleventh. (2) Consisting of eleven. (3) Lasting for eleven months. –śī (1) The eleventh day of every fortnight of a lunar month, sacred to Viṣṇu; (when fasting is enjoined and is considered to be productive of great religious merit). (2) Presentations of offerings to deceased ancestors or Piṭris on the eleventh day after decease. –śaṁ The number eleven. — Comp. –ahaḥ 1. a collection of 11 days. –2. a sacrifice lasting for eleven days. –uttamaḥ N. of Śiva (the chief of the 11 Rudras). –dvāraṁ the eleven holes of the body; see kha. –rudrāḥ (pl.) the eleven Rudras; see rudra. Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch ekādaśa (von ekādaśan) 1) adj. f. ī a) “der eilfte”: daśāsyāṁ putrānā dhehi patimekādaśaṁ kṛdhi ṚV. 10, 85, 45. VS. 25, 4. ŚAT. BR. 1, 4, 1, 37. 3, 8, 1, 3. 8, 4, 3, 8. M. 2, 36. 92. 3, 47. 9, 81. vṛṣabhaikādaśā gāḥ “zehn Kühe und einen Stier” 11, 116. 130. YĀJÑ. 3, 264. Vgl. zu ŚĀK. 6, 17. “mit eilf verbunden”: ekādaśaṁ śatam “111” VOP. 7, 95. — b) “aus Eilfen bestehend”: devāstraya ekādaśāsaḥ ṚV. 9, 92, 4. VĀLAKH. 8, 2. sa trīṁrekādaśāṁ iha yakṣat ṚV. 8, 39, 9. AV. 5, 16, 11. viśvairdevaistribhirekādaśaiḥ ṚV. 8, 35, 3. 1, 34, 11. sa ekadhā bhavati tridhā bhavati pañcadhā saptadhā navadhā caiva punaścaikādaśaḥ smṛtaḥ CHĀND. UP. 7, 26, 2. “eilf” (Monate) “dauernd” MBH. 13, 4247. — 2) f. -śī “der eilfte Tag in einem Halbmonat” MBH. 13, 4234. KATHĀS. 12, 167. ekādaśītattva GILD. Bibl. 474. ekādaśīpūjā Verz. d. B. H. N. 1199. – māhātmya 1201. -vrata 1200. 1202. — 3) n. “Eilfzahl”: trīṇi ha vai paśorekādaśāni ŚAT. BR. 3, 8, 4, 1. Benfey, Theodor: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1866 ekādaśa ekādaśa, i. e. ekādaśan + a. I. ord. numb., f. śi. 1. The eleventh, Man. 3, 47. 2. Lasting eleven (months), MBh. 13, 4247. II. f. śī, The eleventh day of the half month, MBh. 13, 4234. — Comp. vṛṣabhaikadaśa, i. e. vṛṣabha-, adj., f. śā, having a bull as the eleventh, i. e. ten (cows) with a bull, Man. 11, 116 (117). Cappeller, Carl: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, based upon the St. Petersburg Lexicons. Strassburg : 1891 ekādaśa f. ī the eleventh. Macdonell, Arthur Anthony: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1893 ekādaśa ekādaś-a, a. (ī) eleventh; ī, f. eleventh day in a fortnight; -an, a. (e-) eleven; -ma, a. eleventh; -mārikā, f. N. (murderess of eleven); -rātra, period of eleven nights (and days); -ṛca, a. having eleven verses; -in, a. consisting of eleven: -ī f. eleven (hymns). Rādhākāntadeva: Śabdakalpadruma (5 Vol). Third edition, reprint of the 1886 edition. Varanasi : 1967 ekādaśa [n] tri, (ekādhikā daśa .) saṁkhyāviśeṣaḥ . 11 egāra iti bhāṣā . tadvācakau . rudraḥ 1 duryodhanasenāpatiḥ 2 . iti kavikalpadrumaḥ .. (yathā manuḥ 2 . 36 . garbhādekādaśe rājño garbhācca dvādaśe viśaḥ ..) |
एकादशक – ekādaśaka | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899ekādaśaka mfn. the eleventh
mfn. consisting of eleven ekādaśaka n. the number eleven Apte, Vaman Shivaram: The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Poona : 1890 ekādaśaka a. Consisting of 11 parts. Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch ekādaśaka (von ekādaśa) 1) adj. “aus Eilfen bestehend, eilftheilig” MBH. 13, 4914. SĀṁKHYAK. 24. 25. — 2) n. “Eilfzahl”: rudraikādaśaka VOP. 5, 34. ekādaśaka 2) WEBER, JYOT. 85. Benfey, Theodor: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1866 ekādaśaka ekādaśaka, i. e. ekādaśan + ka, adj. Consisting of eleven, MBh. 13, 4914. |
एकादशिन् – ekādaśin | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899ekādaśin mfn. consisting of eleven
Apte, Vaman Shivaram: The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Poona : 1890 ekādaśin a. Consisting of eleven. Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch ekādaśin (von ekādaśan) 1) adj. “aus Eilfen bestehend”: viśve devāstrayastriṁśāstrirekādaśinaḥ ŚĀÑKH. ŚR. 4, 10, 2. MBH. 3, 10668. — 2) f. -śinī “Eilfzahl” TS. 5, 5, 7, 1. 6, 6, 5, 1. ŚAT. BR. 3, 9, 1, 4. yūpaikādaśinī 7, 1, 22. paśvekādaśinī 9, 1, 23. 13, 6, 1, 6. rudraikādaśinī “die eilf” Rudra – “Hymnen” YĀJÑ. 3, 309. ekādaśin 1) ṚV. PRĀT. 8, 21. 17, 21. Benfey, Theodor: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1866 ekādaśin ekādaśin, i. e. ekādaśan + in, I. adj. Consisting of eleven, MBh. 13, 10668. II. f. nī, Eleven (hymns), Yājñ. 3, 309. Cappeller, Carl: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, based upon the St. Petersburg Lexicons. Strassburg : 1891 ekādaśin a. consisting of eleven; f. -śinī the number eleven. Bhaṭṭācārya: Vācaspatyam (6 Vol). Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series 94, reprint of the 1873-1884 edition. Varanasi : 1962 ekādaśin tri° ekādaśa saṁkhyā parimāṇamasya ḍini . ekādaśasaṁkhyāmitastomādau striyāṁ ṅīp . ekāmekādaśinīmapaśyat sa ekādaśinyeṣṭvāṁprajāpatiḥ punarātmānam tasmai kamekādaśinyā yajeta śata° brā° 3, 9, 1, 4, 5 . yūpaikādaśinī syāt 3, 7, 1, 22 . yadyu paśvekādaśinī syāt 3, 9, 1, 23 . |
एकादशिनी – ekādaśinī | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899ekādaśinī f. the number eleven |
गुह्यक – guhyaka | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899guhyaka m. N. of a class of demi-gods who like the Yakshas are
attendants of Kubera (the god of wealth) and guardians of his treasures (they may have received their N. from living in mountain caverns) &c. (identified with Yakshas 5 &c.) m. the number “eleven” m. N. of Kubera guhyaka m. “mystery” see “tathāgata-g-“. Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch guhyaka (von guhā) m. Bez. einer Klasse von Halbgöttern, welche wie die Jaksha, von denen sie in der Regel unterschieden werden, das Gefolge von Kuvera bilden. Sie hüten die Schätze des Gottes des Reichthums und haben ihren Namen wohl daher, dass sie in “Verstecken” und “Berghöhlen” sich aufhalten. AK. 1, 1, 1, 6. M. 12, 47. MBH. 1, 2604. 5779. hāṭakaṁ nāma deśaṁ guhyakarakṣitam 2, 1040. 3, 170. 1674. 11834. guhyakāśca – parvataṁ gandhamādanaṁ rakṣanti 8, 2104. INDR. 1, 37. ARJ. 10, 50. HARIV. 11555. 12326. 12495. R. 3, 17, 30. 30, 20. 4, 44, 30. 5, 89, 5. 10. VARĀH. BṚH. S. 45, 13. BHĀG. P. 1, 9, 3. LALIT. 72. 210. Lot. de la b. l. 116. guhyakapūjana VARĀH. BṚH. 27, 5. = yakṣa H. 194. MBH. 5, 7480. MEGH. 5. Kuvera heisst guhyakādhipati VYUTP. 107. MBH. 2, 1760. guhyakeśvara AK. 1, 1, 1, 63. guhyaka = yakṣa KATHĀS. 57,32. Verz. d. Oxf. H. 69,a,31. -pūjana VARĀH. BṚH. 28 (26), 5. = kubera HALĀY. 1, 79. n. “Mysterium” in tathāgata-. – guhyaka TRIK. 3, 3, 19 fehlerhaft für gṛhyaka. guhyaka als Bez. “der Zahl eilf” SŪRYAS. 13, 1. Mani, Vettam: Puranic Encyclopaedia. Delhi 1975 guhyaka A Yakṣa. (A division of Yakṣas who were prominent members of the court of Kubera). They were present at the marriage of Draupadī. (Śloka 7, Chapter 186, Ādi Parva). Benfey, Theodor: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1866 guhyaka guhya + ka (vb. guh), m. A class of demigods attendant upon Kuvera, Man. 12, 47. Cappeller, Carl: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, based upon the St. Petersburg Lexicons. Strassburg : 1891 guhyaka m. a cert. class of demi-gods. Macdonell, Arthur Anthony: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1893 guhyaka guhya-ka, m. kind of demigods, guardians of Kubera’s treasure (generally distinguished from the Yakṣas). Bhaṭṭācārya: Vācaspatyam (6 Vol). Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series 94, reprint of the 1873-1884 edition. Varanasi : 1962 guhyaka pu° gūhanti rakṣanti nidhiṁ guha–stvul pṛṣo° yagāgamaḥ . nidhiṁ gūhanti ye yakṣāste syurguhyakasaṁjñakāḥ iti vyāḍiḥ . guhyaṁ kutsitaṁ kāyati kai–śabde kaḥ guhyaṁ gopanīyaṁ kaṁ sukhaṁ yeṣāmiti vā anayoḥ pakṣayoḥ śaṁsiduhiguhibhyoveti kāśikāvacanāt guheḥ kyap . 1 devayonibhede tallokaprāptikarmabhedāḥ kāśī° kha° uktā yathā guhyakānāmayaṁ lokastvete vaiguhyakāḥ smṛtāḥ nyāyenopārjya vittāni gūhayanti ca ye bhuvi . svamārgagā dhanādyāśca śūdraprāyāḥ kuṭumbinaḥ . saṁvibhajya ca bhoktāraḥ krodhāsūyāvivarjitāḥ . na tithiṁ naiva vārañca saṁkrāntyādi na parva ca . nādharmañca na dharmañca vidantyete sadāsukhāḥ . ekameva hi jānanti kulapūjyohi yo dvijaḥ . tasmai gāḥ saṁprayacchanti manyante tadvacaḥ sphuṭam . samṛddhibhājohyatrāpi tena puṇyena guhyakāḥ . bhuñjate svargasaukhyāni devatvamakutobhayāḥ . 2 pakānnabhede tatpākaprakāro yathā samitāṁ sarpiṣā bhṛṣṭāṁ sitādrākṣādisambhṛtām . elālavaṅgakarpūramarīcaparivāsitām . kṣiptvānya samitālambapuṭe veṣṭya ghṛte pacet . tataḥ khaṇḍe nyaset pakve guhyako’yamudāhṛtaḥ . guhyako vṛṁhaṇohṛdyo vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ madhuro’tiguruḥ pāke kiñcit sandhānakṛtsaraḥ pākaśā0 |
भर्ग – bharga | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899bharga m. ( “bhṛj”) radiance, splendour, effulgence
m. N. of Rudra-śiva (as N. of the number 11 m. of Brahmā m. of a man with the patr. Prāgātha (author of m. of a king, the son of Veṇu-hotra m. of a son of Vītihotra m. of a son of Vahni bharga m. (pl.) N. of a people bharga n. N. of a Sāman Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch bharga (von bharj = greek 1) m. a) “strahlender Glanz”, = bhargas ŚAT. BR. 5, 4, 5, 1. PAÑCAV. BR. 18, 9, 1. ŚĀÑKH. ŚR. 5, 1, 10. ĀHNIKAT. im ŚKDR. — b) Bein. Śiva’s AK. 1, 1, 1, 29. H. 195. HALĀY. 1, 12. KATHĀS. 1, 34. PRAB. 55, 7. Spr. 2895. VOP. 5, 7. Bein. Brahman’s MUK. zu AK. ŚKDR. — c) N. pr. eines Mannes P. 4, 1, 111. mit dem patron. Prāgātha, Liedverfassers von ṚV. 8, 49. 50. eines Fürsten, Sohnes des Veṇuhotra HARIV. 1596 (vgl. VP. 409. fg., N. 16). des Vītihotra BHĀG. P. 9, 17, 9. des Vahni 23, 16. pl. N. pr. eines Kriegerstammes P. 4, 1, 178. MBH. 2, 1085. 6, 358 (nach der ed. Bomb.). — 2) n. N. eines Sāman Ind. St. 3, 227. — Vgl. bhārga, bhārgāyaṇa, bhārgi. Mani, Vettam: Puranic Encyclopaedia. Delhi 1975 bharga 1 I Grandson of Divodāsa, a King of the Pūru line. Divodāsa got a son named Pratardana. Bharga and Vatsa were the sons of Pratardana. (Chapter 278, Agni Purāṇa). bharga 2 II A synonym of Śiva. bharga(m) A village of ancient India. (Śloka 51, Chapter 9, Bhīṣma Parva, M.B.). Benfey, Theodor: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1866 bharga bharga, i. e. bhrāj, or bhṛj, + a, m. Śiva. Cappeller, Carl: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, based upon the St. Petersburg Lexicons. Strassburg : 1891 bharga m. = seq., a man’s name, pl. N. of a people. Macdonell, Arthur Anthony: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1893 bharga bharg-a, m. effulgence (V.); ep. of Śiva; -as, n. glorious form (V.). Bhaṭṭācārya: Vācaspatyam (6 Vol). Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series 94, reprint of the 1873-1884 edition. Varanasi : 1962 bharga pu° bhrasja–ghañ bharjādeśe kutvam . 1 śive 2 jyotiḥpadārthe 3 ādityāntargate aiśvare tejasi, ādityāntargataṁ varcā bhargākhyaṁ tanmumukṣibhiḥ . janmamṛtyuvināśāya duḥkhasya tritayasya ca . dhyānena puruṣairyacca draṣṭavyaṁ sūryamaṇḍale yogiyājña° . tasya tejasa aiśvaratvañca yadādityagataṁ tejo jagadbhāsayate’khilam . yaccandramasi yaccāgnau tattejo viddhi māsakam iti gītāyāmuktam . bhāve ghañ . 4 bharjane ca . 5 dhṛṣṭaketuvaṁśye nṛpabhede haruvaṁ° 29 a° . 6 deśabhede . tatra bhavaḥ tasya rājā vā aṇ . bhārga . taddeśanṛpe tatra bhave ca striyāṁ na luk bhārgī . |
भव – bhava | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899bhava m. ( “bhū”) coming info existence, birth, production, origin (=
“bhāva” ; ifc., with f. “ā” = arising or produced from, being in, relating to) &c. m. becoming, turning into (comp.) m. being, state of being, existence, life (= “sat-tā” (cf. “bhavāntara”) m. worldly existence, the world (= “saṁsāra” bhava m. (with Buddhists) continuity of becoming (a link in the twelvefold chain of causation) 42 ( 102) m. well-being, prosperity, welfare, excellence (= “śreyas” &c. m. obtaining, acquisition (= “āpti, prāpti”) m. a god, deity. m. N. of Agni m. of a deity attending on Rudra and frequently connected with śarva (later N. of śiva or a form of śiva; or N. of a Rudra, and as such of the number 11 or of the 11th lunar mansion ; du. “bhavau” = Bhava i.e. śiva and his wife Bhavānī ; cf. &c. &c. m. of the 1st and 4th Kalpa m. of a Sādhya m. of a king m. of a son of Pratihartṛi m. of Viloman m. of a rich man m. of an author bhava n. the fruit of Dillenia Speciosa bhava n. = “bhavya, bhaviṣya, bhāvana” bhava &c. see p.748&c. Apte, Vaman Shivaram: The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Poona : 1890 bhava a. [bhavatyasmāt, bhū-apādāne ap] (At the end of comp.) Arising or produced from, originating in. –vaḥ (1) Being, state of being, existence, (sattā). (2) Birth, production; bhavo hi lokābhyudayāya tādṛśāṁ R. 3. 14, S. 7. 27. (3) Source, origin. (4) Woldly existence; mundane or worldly life, life; as in vārṇava, vasāgara &c; Ku. 2. 51. (5) The world. (6) Well-being, health, prosperity. (7) Excellence, superiority. (8) N. of Śiva; dakṣasya kanyā bhavapūrvapatnī Ku. 1. 21; 3. 72. (9) A god, deity. (10) Acquisition (prāpti). –vau (dual) Śiva and Bhavānī. — Comp. –atiga a. overcoming worldly existence. –aṁtakṛt m. 1. N. of Buddha. –2. an epithet of Brahman. –aṁtaraṁ another existence (previous or future); Pt. 1. 121. –abdhiḥ, –arṇavaḥ, –samudraḥ, –sāgaraḥ, –siṁdhuḥ the ocean of worldly life. –abhavau (m. dual.) 1. existence. –2. prosperity and adversity. –abhīṣṭaṁ bdellium. –ayanā –nī the Ganges. –araṇyaṁ ‘a forest of worldly life,’ a dreary world. –ātmajaḥ an epithet of Gaṇeśa or Kārtikeya. –ārta a. sick of the world, disgusted with worldly cares and troubles. –īśaḥ N. of Śiva. –ucchedaḥ destruction of worldly existence; R. 14. 74. –kṣitiḥ f. the place of birth. –ghasmaraḥ a forest-conflagration. –chid a. cutting the (bonds of) worldly life, preventing recurrence of birth; bhavacchidastryaṁbakapadapāṁśavaḥ K. 1. –chedaḥ prevention of recurring birth; Śi. 1. 35. –dāru n. the devadaru tree. –nāśinī N. of the river Sarayū. –pratisaṁdhiḥ coming into being. –baṁgheśaḥ N. of Śiva. –bhāj a. living in the world of mortals. –bhūtaṁ the source of all beings, i. e. the Supreme being. –bhūtiḥ N. of a celebrated poet (see App. II.); bhavabhūteḥ saṁbaṁdhādbhūdharabhūreva bhāratī bhāti . etatkṛtakāruṇye kimanyathā roditi grāvā .. Āryā S. 36. –mocanaḥ N. of Kṛṣṇa. –rud m. a drum beaten at funeral ceremonies. –vītaḥ f. 1. liberation from worldly existence; Ki. 6. 41. –2. end of the world. Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch bhava (von bhū) 1) m. KĀŚ. zu P. 3, 1, 143. = bhāva VOP. 26, 36. a) “Entstehung, Geburt” AK. 3, 4, 27, 208. H. an. 2, 532. MED. v. 20. jātisahasreṣu YĀJÑ. 3, 64. prayāti jīvo ‘yaṁ bhavaṁ yoniśateṣu 131. bhavo ‘bhāvaḥ BHAG. 10, 4. bhavo hi lokābhyudayāya tādṛśām RAGH. 3, 14. ŚĀK. 186. Spr. 5209. yato bhavaḥ. manasaścendriyāṇāṁ ca bhūtānāṁ mahatāmapi BHĀG. P. 3, 26, 24. śāpabhavabhīru BRAHMA-P. in LA. (II) 55, 9. bhūtabhavyabhavo hyasi “du bist es ja, aus dem das Vergangene und Gegenwärtige entstanden ist”, MĀRK. P. 99, 48. sarvabhūta- MBH. 7, 9489. bhūtabhavyabhavodbhava 9507. “das Werden zu Etwas”: kilāsaṁbhava KĀṬH. 33, 4. Vgl. sāyaṁ-. — b) am Ende eines adj. comp. (f. ā) “das und da entstanden, von da und da kommend, da und da befindlich”: gandhānnānāpuṣpabhavān R. 2, 94, 14. vanavāsabhavairduḥkhaiḥ R. GORR. 2. 30, 34. anṛtubhavā (vṛṣṭi) VARĀH. BṚH. S. 46, 38. SŪRYAS. 11, 3. tīrthe toyavyatikarabhave RAGH. 8, 94. kumbhapūraṇa- (ninada) 9, 73. ādi- (pumaṁs) 13, 8. ākāśabhavā (sarasvatī) KUMĀRAS. 4, 39. MEGH. 46. ŚĀK. 41, v. l. Spr. 132. 2808. 5046. AK. 2, 9, 54. SĀH. D. 14, 6. 71, 15. H. 162. 1402. mūlaṁ traṣusībhavaṁ yat d. i. “die Wurzel der” Trapusī SUŚR. 2, 481, 12. AK. 1, 1, 2, 3. 2, 8, 1, 23. H. 168. adūra- Sch. zu P. 1, 2, 51. 4, 2, 70. tatrabhavo raviḥ SŪRYAS. 3, 40. Nach dem Schol. adj.: tatra pade bhava utpannaḥ. pañcayajñabhava so v. a. “zu den fünf Opfern in Beziehung stehend” KULL. zu M. 3, 286. — c) “das Dasein, Existenz”; = sattā TRIK. 3, 3, 419. H. an. MED. sattvasaṁbhavabhava Spr. 922. BURN. Intr. 487. 493. fg. Lot. de la b. l. 331. bhavāgra 309. bhavāntara “eine andere, frühere Existenz” Schol. zu KĀTY. ŚR. 38, 24. “eine künftige Existenz, das künftige Leben” Spr. 3207. AK. 3, 5, 8. H. 1528. HALĀY. 5, 91. — d) “das weltliche Dasein, die Welt”, = saṁsāra KĀŚ. zu P. 3, 1, 143. TRIK. 1, 1, 133. 3, 3, 419. H. an. MED. HALĀY. 5, 20. IOGAS. 1, 19. KUMĀRAS. 2, 51. Spr. 664. 937. 993. 1412. 2036. 2071. 2156. 2894. 3317. 5229. PAÑCAR. 12, 45 (pl.). MĀRK. P. 23, 43. PRAB. 59, 6. -kāntāra VYUTP. 153. bhavāraṇya Spr. 2032. bhavāmburāśi 2877. bhavārṇava 4100. PAÑCAR. 2, 4, 16. bhavābdhi 1, 10, 19 (lies: -bhavābdheḥ). Spr. 734. LA. (II) 92, 21. -sindhu BHĀG. P. 1, 6, 35. bhaveśa, bhavabandheśa und bhavābdhināvināvika Beinn. von Śiva PAÑCAR. 1, 8, 18. bhavāri WEBER, RĀMAT. UP. 327. -cchid BHĀG. P. 2, 6, 35. 4, 1, 48. 9, 9, 14. PRAB. 108, 6. bhavoccheda 5. -ccheda ŚIŚ. 1, 35. -nibandhavināśinī WEBER, RĀMAT. UP. 361. -nigaḍanibandhanacchedanī PAÑCAR. 1, 2, 7. bhavātiga 4, 3, 19. -mocana GĪT. 1, 21. bhava in LA. (II) 32, 6 ist schwerlich richtig, da das Wort niemals wie loka auch “die Menschen” bezeichnet; die erste Ausg. hat hier eine ganz andere Lesart. So ist auch Spr. 2525 die Lesart bhuvi vorzuziehen. — e) “eine gute Existenz, Wohlfahrt, Heil”; = śreyas H. an. = kṣema MED. bhavāya sa hi lokānāṁ rāvaṇasya vadhāya ca R. 1, 19, 5 (13 GORR.). ko hi nāma bhavenārthī sāhasena samācaret MBH. 1, 7958. yasmādudvijeta lokaḥ kathaṁ tasya bhavo bhavet 3, 1050. 1066. bhavābhavau 1065. SĀV. 3, 10. Spr. 5238. 5241. R. 2, 22, 22. 77, 24. 5, 21, 22. 89, 31. brāhmaṇā hi mahātmānaḥ śriyo mūlaṁ bhavasya ca R. GORR. 1, 79, 18. 19. Spr. 3769. -bhāvana BHĀG. P. 1, 10, 2. 8, 6, 19. sarvabhavāraṇi MĀRK. P. 19, 7. Nach H. an. und MED. auch = āpti, prāptī “Erlangung, Erreichung.” — f) N. eines Gottes, Gefahrten des Rudra; oft in Verbindung mit Śarva genannt. In den späteren Schriften (vom MBH. an) = Śiva oder “eine Form desselben”; so auch Bez. eines der Rudra. KĀŚ. a. a. O. AK. 1, 1, 1, 30. 3, 4, 27, 208. H. 198. H. an. MED. HALĀY. 1, 11. VS. 16, 18. 28. 39, 8. śarvāyāstra uta rājñe bhavāya AV. 6, 93, 2. 8, 8, 17. 11, 2, 3. 8. 9. 16. 27. 15, 5, 1. bhavāśarvau 11, 2, 1. 4, 28, 1. 8, 2, 7. 10, 1, 23. bhavāśarvāvidaṁ brūmo rudraṁ paśupatiśca yaḥ 11, 6, 9. 12, 4, 17. bhava, rudra, paśupati TS. 1, 4, 36, 1. TAITT. ĀR. 10, 16. ĀŚV. GṚHY. 4, 8, 19. Sohn des Mahādeva ŚĀÑKH. ŚR.4,20,1. – MBH.2,417.3,1618.7,2898. 9586. 13,690. 875. 4360. 14,197. HARIV. 7586. 9891. fgg. R.1,44,28 (45,21 GORR.). 66,11. KUMĀRAS.1,21.3,72. Spr. 2005. RĀJA-TAR.3,271. VP. 54. 58. fg. BHĀG. P.2,6,42.3,12,12.4,1,48. 64.2,1. MĀRK. P. 52,7. 14. Verz. d. Oxf. H. 53,b,45 (= jala). HARIV. 14170. VP. 121, N. 17. MIT. 142, 8. BHĀG. P. 6, 6, 17. bhavau du. so v. a. Bhava und Bhavānī 5, 24, 17. plur. Ind. St. 2, 46. — g) N. des Agni (bei den Bāhīka) ŚAT. BR. 1, 7, 3, 8. 6, 1, 3, 15. ŚĀÑKH. ŚR. 4, 18, 7. 19, 1. KAUŚ. 51. ŚĀÑKH. BR. 6, 2. (agniḥ) āvasathye bhavo jñeyaḥ GṚHYASAṁGR. 1, 6. — h) N. des 1ten und 4ten Kalpa (vgl. kalpa 2,d.) Verz. d. Oxf. H. 51,b,41. — i) N. pr. eines Fürsten MBH. 1, 226. eines Sohnes des Pratihartar VP. 165. des Viloman 436. eines Autors HALL 192. eines reichen Mannes BURN. Intr. 235. fgg. — 2) n. “die Frucht der Dillenia speciosa”, = bhavya, bhaviṣya, bhāvana RĀJAN. im ŚKDR. — Vgl. a-, arṇo-, aśleṣā-, ātma-, kṛttikā-, tanu-, durvāgbhava, punarbhava, puṣpa-, prāya-, phalgunī-, bahirbhava, mano-, su-. bhava 1) d) HEM. YOGAŚ. 2, 51. 4, 54. = saṁsāra nach 66. bhavāmbudhi 2, 106. — Z. 3 ist 5229 zu streichen und zu e) zu stellen; vgl. Spr. (II) 7029. Mani, Vettam: Puranic Encyclopaedia. Delhi 1975 bhava 1 I One of the eleven Rudras. He was the son of Sthāṇu and grandson of Brahmā. (Chapter 66, Ādi Parva, M.B.). bhava 2 II A sanātana Viśvadeva. (Chapter 60, Ādi Parva, M.B.). bhava 3 III One of the sons born to Kaśyapa of Surabhi. Benfey, Theodor: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1866 bhava bhava, i. e. bhū + a, m. 1. Being, existing, Sāv. 3, 10. 2. Birth, Śāk. d. 186; Megh. 46 (at the end of a comp. adj.). 3. Origin, Ragh. 3, 14 (at the end of a comp. adj. Arising; tvad- viyoga-, Arising from absence from thee, Vikr. d. 133). 4. The place or means of being. 5. Welfare. 6. Excellence, Pañc. v. d. 12. 7. The world, Hit. iii. d. 140. 8. A god. 9. Śiva, Kir. 5, 29; Rudra, Bhāg. P. 4, 6, 5. — Comp. a-, m. 1. nonexistence, Sāv. 3, 10. 2. cessation of existence, Rām. 3, 69, 9. araṇya-, adj. growing in a forest, without culture, Pañc. ii. d. 93. ātmabhava, i. e. ātman-, I. m. the existence of one’s self, Nal. 5, 37. II. adj. attracted by one’s self, Rām. 2, 64, 69. ādi-, adj. who is the first being, Ragh. 13, 8. durvāgbh°, i. e. dus-vāc-, m. abusing, MBh. 13, 2258. punarbh°, i. e. punar-, m. regeneration, MBh. 1, 251; transmigration, Śāk. d. 194. maghā-, m. the planet Venus. Cappeller, Carl: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, based upon the St. Petersburg Lexicons. Strassburg : 1891 bhava m. coming into existence, birth, birthplace, origin (often a. –° born of, sprung from, being in); becoming (–°); being, existence, world; means of existence, wealth, prosperity; N. of a god. Macdonell, Arthur Anthony: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1893 bhava bhav-a, m. birth, production; origin, source; existence, life; worldly existence; world; well-being, prosperity; N. of a god, a companion of Rudra (V.); N. of Śiva (E. C.): -°, becoming, turning into; -° a. arising, produced, or found in, coming from. Bhaṭṭācārya: Vācaspatyam (6 Vol). Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series 94, reprint of the 1873-1884 edition. Varanasi : 1962 bhava pu° bhavatyasyāt bhū–apādāne ap . 1 mahādeve tasya tannāmaniruktiḥ śata° brā° 6 . 1 . 3 . 15 . tamabravīdbhavī’sīti . tadyadasya tannāmākārotpārjanyantadrūpamabhavat parjanyo vai bhavaḥ parjanyāddhīdaṁ sarvaṁ bhavati so’bravījjyāyān vā’to’smi dhehyeva me nāmeti jalasya parjanyahetukatvāt tasya jalamūrtitvam . ataevāsyāṣṭamūrtimadhye jalarūpeṇa bhavanāmnā tasyārcā . bhāve ap . 2 janmani 3 utpattau 4 prāptau 5 saṁsāre medi° . kartari ac (cālatā) 6 phale na° rājani° . |
मदनदहन – madanadahana | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899madanadahana “madana-dahana” m. “Kāma-deva’s burner or
consumer”, N. of śiva-Rudra (and so of the number eleven) Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch madanadahana (ma- + da-) m. “der Verbrenner des Liebesgottes”, Bein. Śiva’s oder Rudra’s; Bez. “der Zahl eilf” Ind. St. 8, 205. 405. |
रुद्र – rudra | Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1899rudra mfn. (prob.) crying, howling, roaring, dreadful, terrific, terrible,
horrible (applied to the Aśvins, Agni, Indra, Mitra, Varuṇa, and the “spaśaḥ”) (accord. to others “red, shining, glittering”, fr. a “rud” or “rudh” connected with “rudhira”; others “strong, having or bestowing strength or power”, fr. a “rud” = “vṛd, vṛdh”; native authorities give also the following meanings, “driving away evil”; “running about and roaring”, fr. “ru” + “dra” = “dru”2; “praiseworthy, to be praised”; “a praiser, worshipper” = “stotṛ” rudra m. “Roarer or Howler”, N. of the god of tempests and father and ruler of the Rudras and Maruts (in the Veda he is closely connected with Indra and still more with Agni, the god of fire, which, as a destroying agent, rages and crackles like the roaring storm, and also with Kāla or Time the all-consumer, with whom he is afterwards identified; though generally represented as a destroying deity, whose terrible shafts bring death or disease on men and cattle, he has also the epithet “śiva”, “benevolent” or “auspicious”, and is even supposed to possess healing powers from his chasing away vapours and purifying the atmosphere; in the later mythology the word “śiva”, which does not occur as a “name” in the Veda, was employed, first as an euphemistic epithet and then as a real name for Rudra, who lost his special connection with storms and developed into a form of the disintegrating and reintegrating principle; while a new class of beings, described as eleven [or thirty-three] in number, though still called Rudras, took the place of the original Rudras or Maruts: in , Rudra is said to have sprung from Brahmā’s forehead, and to have afterwards separated himself into a figure half male and half female, the former portion separating again into the 11 Rudras, hence these later Rudras are sometimes regarded as inferior manifestations of śiva, and most of their names, which are variously given in the different Purāṇas, are also names of śiva; those of the are Ajaikapad, Ahir- budhnya, Hara, Nirṛita, īśvara, Bhuvana, Aṅgāraka, Ardha-ketu, Mṛityu, Sarpa, Kapālin; accord. to others the Rudras are represented as children of Kaśyapa and Surabhi or of Brahmā and Surabhi or of Bhūta and Su- rūpā; accord. to , Rudra is one of the 8 forms of śiva; elsewhere he is reckoned among the Dik-pālas as regent of the north-east quarter) &c. &c. (cf. 75 &c.) rudra m. N. of the number “eleven” (from the 11 Rudras) rudra m. the eleventh rudra m. (in astrol.) N. of the first Muhūrta rudra m. (in music) of a kind of stringed instrument (cf. “rudrī” and “rudra-vīṇā”) rudra m. of the letter “e” rudra m. of various men rudra m. of various teachers and authors (also with “ācārya, kavi, bhaṭṭa, śarman, sūri” &c.) rudra m. of a king rudra du. (incorrect acc. to Rudra and Rudrāṇi (cf. also “bhavā-r-” and “somā-rudra”) rudra pl. the Rudras or sons of Rudra (sometimes identified with or distinguished from the Maruts who are 11 or 33 in number) &c. &c. mfn. an abbreviated N. for the texts or hymns addressed to Rudra (cf. “rudra-japa”) mfn. of a people (v.l. “puṇḍra”) rudra pl. a hundred heat-making suns’ rays rudra &c. see p.883, col.1. Apte, Vaman Shivaram: The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Poona : 1890 rudra a. [roditi rud-rak Uṇ. 2. 22] (1) Dreadful, terrific, frightful, formidable. (2) Great, large. (3) Driving away evil. (4) Praiseworthy. –draḥ 1 N. of a group of gods, eleven in number, supposed to be inferior manifestations of Śiva or Śaṅkara, who is said to be the head of the group; rudrāṇāṁ śaṁkaraścāsmi Bg. 10. 23; rudrāṇāmapi mūrdhānaḥ kṣatahuṁkāraśaṁsinaḥ Ku. 2. 26. (2) N. of Śiva. (3) Fire. (4) The number ‘eleven’. — Comp. –akṣaḥ a kind of tree. ( –kṣaṁ) 1. a rosary. –2. the berry of this tree, used for rosaries; bhasmoddhūlana bhadramastu bhavate rudrākṣamāle śubhaṁ K. P. 10. –ariḥ the god of love. –ākrīḍaḥ a cemetery. –āvāsaḥ 1 ‘the abode of Rudra’, the mountain Kailasa. –2. N. of Benares. –3. a cemetery; cf. pitṛsadmagocaraḥ. –garbhaḥ N. of Agni. –jaṁ quicksilver. –patnī 1. the goddess Durgā. –2. linseed. –priyā 1. Pārvatī. –2. the yellow myrobalan tree. –bhū f. a cemetery. –rodanaṁ gold. –sūḥ f. a mother giving birth to eleven children. Böhtlingk und Roth: Großes Petersburger Wörterbuch rudra UṆĀDIS. 2, 22. 1) adj. nach den Comm. von ru oder rud mit oder ohne dra (= dru) u.s.w. “heulend, heulen machend, mit Gebrüll laufend. schrecklich”; oder “Uebel vertreibend, zu preisen” u.s.w. Nach unserer Ansicht hängt das Wort wurzelhaft zusammen nicht bloss mit rodasī, das die Comm. selbst als fem. zu rudra kennen, sondern auch mit rodasī du. Schon deshalb sind jene Ableitungen unbrauchbar; die wirkliche Bedeutung, für welche ausserdem nur in rudravartani einiger Anhalt liegt, ist noch zu ermitteln. Auch an einen Zusammenhang mit rudhira liesse sich denken. Agni ṚV. 1, 27, 10. 3, 2, 5. rājānamadhvarasya rudraṁ hotāraṁ rodasyoḥ 4, 3, 1. AV. 7, 87, 1. die Aśvin ṚV. 1, 158, 1. 2, 41, 7. 5, 73, 8. 75, 3. 8, 22, 14. 26, 5. Indra 13, 20. 61, 3. Mitra-Varuṇa 5, 70, 2. 3. rudrāsa eṣāmiṣirāso adruha spaśaḥ 9, 73, 7. = stotar NAIGH. 3, 16. = vipula u.s.w. HALĀY. 4, 14. angeblich “furchtbar, schrecklich” (= krūra Comm.) in der Stelle: sakalabhūṣālakulapralayakālāgnirudreṇa cedipatinā PRAB. 4, 12.; vgl. jedoch kālāgnirudra. — 2) m. a) N. des Beherrschers der Marut, des “Sturmgottes”; vgl. die Lieder ṚV. 2, 33. 7, 46. 6, 49, 10. Rudra wirft mit seinem Bogen tödtliche Geschosse auf die Erde, verleiht aber auch Heilmittel und hat eine besondere Gewalt über das Vieh. Schon in den BRĀHMAṆA wird Rudra zuweilen als eine Form des Agni aufgefasst; in der Folge wird Śiva mit ihm identificirt. NAIGH. 5, 4. NIR. 10, 5. 11, 14. AK. 1, 1, 1, 30. H. 195. HALĀY. 1, 100. 5, 2. pari vo hetī rudrasya vṛjyāḥ ṚV. 6, 28, 7. ahaṁ rudrāya dhanurā tanomi 10, 125, 6. bhiṣaktamo bhiṣajām 2, 33, 4. 5, 42, 11. ā rudraṁ rudreṣu rudriyaṁ havāmahe 10, 64, 8. AV. 1, 19, 3. 6, 20, 2. 32, 2. 59, 3. yāṁ te rudra iṣumāsyat 90, 1. 11, 2, 7. 17. VS. 3, 57. fg. 4, 20. 5, 11. 9, 39. mīḍhvaṁs ṚV. 1, 122, 1. 5, 41, 2. kṣayadvīra 10, 92, 9. sthiradhanvan 7, 46, 1. bhavārudrau AV. 11, 2, 14. somārudrau ṚV. 6, 74, 1; vgl. P. 6, 2, 142. TBR. 1, 6, 1, 2. 2, 1, 1, 3. rudro vā eṣaḥ. yadagniḥ 3, 1. TS. 6, 3, 5, 1. ŚAT. BR. 5, 2, 4, 13. 6, 1, 3, 10. 9, 1, 1, 1. paśūnāṁ patī rudro ‘gniḥ 1, 7, 3, 8. so ‘yaṁ śataśīrṣā rudraḥ sahasrākṣaḥ śateṣudhiradhijyadhanvā pratihitāyī bhīṣayamāṇo ‘tiṣṭhat 9, 1, 1, 6. abhimānuko rudraḥ paśūnsyāt 2, 6, 2, 6. paśupati 5, 3, 3, 6. 12, 7, 3, 20. 13, 3, 4, 3. PAÑCAV. BR. 7, 9, 18. ĀŚV. GṚHY. 4, 8, 9. 24. CHĀND. UP. 3, 7, 1. fgg. 16, 3. 4. virūpākṣa MBH. 1, 569. adyaitānpātayiṣyāmi rudraḥ paśugaṇāniva 7, 755. 787. 12, 2792. fgg. 14, 192. tato ‘sṛjatpunarbrahmā rudraṁ roṣātmasaṁbhavam HARIV. 43. MĀRK. P. 50, 6. Etymologie des Namens HARIV. 7583. VP. 58. BHĀG. P. 3, 12, 10. MĀRK. P. 52, 5. — rudramagnimayaṁ vidyāt HARIV. 10666. R. 1, 36, 20. 44, 10. 2, 31, 29. 3, 70, 2. 4, 5, 30. 44, 52. amareśa 6, 35, 3. KUMĀRAS. 3, 76. RAGH. 2, 54. 11, 47. VP. 51. Spr. 1994. PAÑCAT. Pr. 1. rudrāyatana VARĀH. BṚH. S. 46,6. 10. 53,48. Verz. d. Oxf. H. 50,a,37. 53,b,43. fgg. 58,a,18.b,16. fgg. 80,a,25. LALIT. ed. Calc. 313,8. kumbhāṇḍādhipati 148, 16. Rudra als eine der acht Formen Śiva’s VP. 58. jyeṣṭha- RĀJA-TAR. 1, 124. 4, 190. rudrasya jarābodhīyam, ṛṣabhaḥ, raivataḥ (raivatyaḥ), vairājaḥ, śākvaraḥ Namen von Sāman Ind. St. 3, 231,b. — b) pl. Rudra’s heisst “eine bes. Schaar von Winden”, oder “die” Marut, “Söhne” Rudra’s. AK. 1, 1, 1, 5. ṚV. 1, 39, 4. 2, 34, 9. 3, 32, 2. rudrasya marutaḥ 5, 59, 8. sukheṣu rudrā maruto ratheṣu 60, 2. yuvā pitā svapā rudra eṣām 5. 6, 66, 11. 8, 13, 28. Die Götterschaaren theilen sich in Āditya, Vasu und Rudra; häufig werden nur die zwei letzten genannt, ṚV. 1, 45, 1. Indra mit den Vasu, Varuṇa mit den Āditya, Rudra mit den Rudra 7, 35, 6. 10, 66, 3. 125, 1. 150, 1. 2, 31, 1. 3, 20, 5. VĀLAKH. 6, 3. ṚV. 8, 90, 15. AV. 6, 68, 1. 8, 8, 12. 10, 7, 22. 11, 6, 13. VS. 11, 54. fg. In bestimmten Zahlen gedacht: “eilf, dreiunddreissig”: triṁśatrayaśca gaṇino rujanto divaṁ rudrāḥ pṛthivīṁ ca sacante. ekādaśāso apsuṣadaḥ sutaṁ somaṁ juṣantām TS. 1, 4, 11, 1. 3, 4, 9, 7. ŚAT. BR. 4, 5, 7, 2. 6, 1,2, 7. TS. 4, 5, 1, 2. āhutibhāgā vā anye rudrā havirbhāgā anye 5, 5, 9, 3. 2, 6. TBR. 1, 5, 11, 3. 2, 1, 10, 1. AIT. BR. 8, 12. ŚAT. BR. 11, 6, 3, 7. rudrāstvendrarājāno bhakṣayantu ŚĀÑKH. ŚR. 4, 21, 11; vgl. ĀŚV. GṚHY. 1, 24, 16. vasūnvadanti tu pitṝnrudrāṁścaiva pitāmahān. prapitāmahāṁstathādityān M. 3, 284. 11, 221. MBH. 3, 1840. 2356. HARIV. 441. KUMĀRAS. 2, 26. VARĀH. BṚH. S. 46, 31. 48, 26. 56. dharmasya vasavaḥ putrā rudrāścāmitatejasaḥ MBH. 12, 7540. Kinder Kaśyapa’s HARIV. 11849. der Surabhi 12477. VP. 150, N. 19. rudrāśca sarve ‘ruṇadhūmrakāyāḥ śvetairyayurgopatibhirbṛhadbhiḥ HARIV. 13149. rudreṇa sahitā rudrā dahanta iva tejasā. saṁnaddhāścārumukuṭāḥ prāṁsavaḥ parvatā iva.. 16273. rudrān (yajet) vīryakāmaḥ BHĀG. P. 2, 3, 3. rudrāṇāṁ rudrasṛṣṭānāṁ samantādgrasatāṁ jagat 3, 12, 16. rudrairiva yamo rājā marudbhiriva vāsavaḥ (vṛtaḥ) MBH. 3, 14782. rudrāṇāṁ śaṁkaraścāsmi sagt Kṛṣṇa BHAG. 10, 23. śatametatsamāmnātaṁ śatarudre mahātmanām MBH. 13, 7092. HARIV. 168. VP. 121. sarūpāsūta bhūtasya bhāryā rudrāṁśca koṭiśaḥ BHĀG. P. 6, 6, 17. rudraikādaśaka VOP. 5, 34. MBH. 3, 10668. HARIV. 9497. VP. 58. die stark varirenden Namen der eilf Rudra aufgeführt MBH.1,2565. fgg. 4825. fg. 13,7090. fg. HARIV. 165. fgg. 11531. fg. VP. 121. BHĀG. P.6,6,17. fg. WEBER, RĀMAT. UP. 304. 312. fg. Verz. d. Oxf. H. 82,b,22. fgg. 190,a,36. fgg. rudrāṇāmaṣṭamo rudraḥ ist Viṣṇu R. 6, 102, 19. — c) Bez. “der Zahl eilf” VARĀH. BṚH. S. 8, 20. 98, 1. BṚH. 7, 1. sg. so v. a. “der eilfte” Verz. d. Oxf. H. 102,a, No. 159. 320,a,12. — d) pl. abgekürzte Bez. “der an” Rudra “gerichteten Sprüche” PĀR. GṚHY. 3, 8. 9; vgl. rudrajapa u.s.w. — e) mystische Bez. “des Buchstabens” e WEBER, RĀMAT. UP. 317. fgg. — f) N. pr. verschiedener Männer KATHĀS. 54,86. Verz. d. Oxf. H. 135,a, No. 254. 296,a, No. 719. fgg. 318,a,44. Ind. St.1,472, N. 1. Verz. d. Tüb. H. 13. RĀJA-TAR.8,475. eines Lexicographen MED. Anh. 2. Verz. d. Oxf. H. 126,a,19. 196,a,22. Bein. eines Fürsten Pradjota SCHIEFNER, Lebensb. 269 (39). — g) “Calotropis gigantea” RĀJAN. im ŚKDR. — h) N. pr. eines zu den Viśve Devāḥ. gezählten göttlichen Wesens HARIV. LANGL. II, 311, fehlerhaft für ruru, wie beide Ausgg. des Textes lesen. — 3) f. ā N. pr. a) einer Gattin Vasudeva’s VĀYU-P. in VP. 439, N. 2. — b) einer Tochter Raudrāśva’s HARIV. 1661. 1663. bhadrā die neuere Ausg. und LANGLOIS. — c) = rudrajaṭā RĀJAN. im ŚKDR. u. d. letzten W. — 4) f. ī “eine Art Laute” (vgl. rudravīṇā) ŚABDAR. im ŚKDR. — Vgl. pratāpa-, mahā-, mālava-, medhā-, mattarudradatta. Mani, Vettam: Puranic Encyclopaedia. Delhi 1975 rudra A form of Śiva. Benfey, Theodor: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1866 rudra rud + ra, I. adj. One who roars, Chr. 290, 3 = Rigv. i. 64, 3. II. m. 1. A name of Śiva as the god of the tempests, Pañc. pr. d. 1; Bhartṛ. 2, 93. 2. A class of eleven demigods (personified roaring of the wind), Nal. 10, 24. III. f. rudrāṇī, Durgā. Pāṇ. iv. 1, 49. IV. f. drī, A sort of lute. — Cf. perhaps [greek] Cappeller, Carl: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, based upon the St. Petersburg Lexicons. Strassburg : 1891 rudra a. E. of sev. gods (as the red or howling); m. N. of the god of tempests (later identif. w. Śiva), ruler of the Maruts, pl. his sons, the Rudras or Maruts. Macdonell, Arthur Anthony: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1893 rudra rud-ra, a. roaring, terrific; m. Storm-god (chief of the Marusts): Rudra is sts. in Br. regarded as a form of Agni, but is later identified with Śiva: pl. the Sons of Rudra, the Maruts (supposed to be either eleven or thirty-three in number); abbreviation for verses addressed to Rudra; N.: -kośa, m. Rudra’s dictionary; -japa, m. kind of prayer addressed to Rudra; -jāpin, a. muttering the Rudrajapa; -ṭa, m. N. = Rudra-bhaṭṭa; -pāla, m. N.; -bhaṭṭa, m. n. of a scholar: -ācārya, m. id.; -yajña, m. sacrifice to Rudra; (a) -vat, a. accompanied by Rudra or the Rudras; (a) -vartani, a. ep. of the Aśvins; -śarman, m. N.; -suta, m. son of Rudra, Skanda; -soma, m. N. of a Brāhman; -hāsa, m. N. of a divine being. Bhaṭṭācārya: Vācaspatyam (6 Vol). Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series 94, reprint of the 1873-1884 edition. Varanasi : 1962 rudra pu° roditi ruda–rak . 1 śivamūrtibhede so’rodīt yadarodīt tat rudrasya rudratvam śrutyukte 2 vahnau ca . ajaikapādarhirbudhno virūpākṣaḥ sureśvaraḥ . jayanto bahurūpaśca tryasvako’pyarājitaḥ . vaivasvataśca sāvitro haro rudrā iti smṛtāḥ 3 ityukteṣu ekādaśapu śivamūrtibhedeṣu va° va° yaju° 16 a° ukteṣu namaste! rudra manyave ityādiṣu 4 rudragaṇaṣu ca . 5 ekādaśasaṁkhyāyām 6 ārdrānakṣatre ca . |